> Dragonball pony
>  by Thy Obsessive Freak
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

> Chapter 1
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Levitating in the air was a light cyan-collowed mare, with rainbow coloured hair, quietly meditating.

In her thoughts she spoke. Just wait, Twilight, I’m about to gain access to a whole new technique, one that will blow you away literally and then I’ll be the strongest and most importantly, fastest pony on the whole world and nothing will stop me ruling over it.

The pegasi was overwhelmed by this strong presence. She gawked at the sky, a meteorite passed over.

No way, she said inside her thoughts, that’s impossible- that thing up there- it-it’s like it’s twice times as powerful as me and Twilight put together. That can’t be, I’ve never felt anything like that before, ever!

The meteorite hurdled over into a farm nearby, causing an explosion that swept over miles. The impact nearly knocked the pegasi out of the air.

pegasi burst into a rainbow-coloured comet rushing to the site.

*

The farmer trembled before the grey-white chariot rest in the centre of the massive crate. Emerging was a dark purple horned pony with a ridiculous amount of dark green dyed hair. He wore an odd black solid elastic material harness and strange device that held a lens over his eye. 

“Howdy,” said unicorn mockingly.

“Wh-what the heck are you?”

“Honestly, is that anyway to speak to my kind?”

“What do you mean? I asked what the heck are you?”  

“You really don’t know what I am? How disappointing, apparently she hasn’t succeeded on doing a good job. Ah well, she may have not wasted her time on a remote area like this.”

“What are you on about?”

“Might as well save her the trouble.”

Eye beams struck the farmer, killing him.

As he gazed, his scouter came up with alien text. “Huh? Three-hundred ninety-seven, I take it this must be Twilight’s.”

A rainbow-coloured comet slammed before him and turned to become a light blue pegasi standing boldly.

“Huh? Now this is strange, not only are you a Pegasi, but you should be dead or has Twilight decided to recruit help, please say she’s recruited help.”

“Wait-wait, go back to the part about me being a Pegasi? You saying I’m a Pegasi?”

“Well duh, you’ve got wings don’t you?”

“A Pegasi? I always wondered what I was, now I know what. But now go back to the bit about Twilight, you know Twight?”

“Well again duh, we both have horns on our heads, we’re both… you know why am I even answering this to all of you. You should be the one answering me!”

“I guess because you answered my questions, I can answer yours.”

“Very smart of you. What is Twilight’s status on this continent and do you have a count of how many lives she’s taken?”

“I have no idea what you mean by status, but the number of lives she’s taken, yeah I have an exact count of lives she’s taken, it’s zero.”

“What! Zero! Th-that can’t be right! This doesn’t make sense! Make a re-! Gah!”

“You should chill down for a second.”

“Grr, looks like I’ll have to conquer this worthless continent myself while I’m here and find out what Twilight’s been doing here.”

“Hold on. My name’s Rainbow dash and if anyone’s going to take over this world, it’s going to be me and me alone, because I’m the strongest and fastest here. You’re free to sign up as a secretary though, I’ll be sort of need one when people give me all their grovelling pleas.”

“Heh, cute, but my name’s Dawnshade and because you were the strongest and fastest, I’ll show you whose overtaken that right.”

The unicorn vanished. Rainbow Dash was then bucked by Dawnshade, careening into the mountain.

“This place provides no challenge, so it strikes out the possibility that Twilight could’ve gotten been defeated.” His horn glowed purple, activating his scouter. “There are a pick pocket of beings that are stronger than I’d thought there’d be, but let’s try out the place where two of them are. One with a power left of two-hundred-and-seven and a second one which is four-hundred and seventeen.”

He built up a aura around him and propelled into the air.

Storming out from the rocks, Rainbow Dash staggered for a moment then stared towards where Dawnshade went. She grinded her teeth then pursued him.

*

On the remote farm, an old lady carried a bucket full of apples back to her lovely cottage home. 

“Hi Granny Smith!”

“Yikes!” Screamed the old pony, dropping her apples at a pink curly haired pony behind her. “Pinkie Pie! What are you doing jumping on me like that?”

“Sorry! I’m so excited! Twilight’s going to be here! And she’s got something to tell us! It’s been so long! So long! So long since we trained together and it’s been far too long since we last met one another! I can’t wait for the surprise she’s got to tell us!”

“Wow, she seems to have asked everypony to meet up here,” said a reddish purple pony with light purple and pink hair.

“Cheerlie!” screamed Pinkie dashing and hug her.

“Didn’t tell me!”

“Pinkie Pie… I know you’re glad to see me… but remember I’m not a fighter and therefore you’re a lot stronger than I am.”

“Oh sorry, I’m just really glad to see that everypony’s here!”

“So am I!” said a new voice.

Hovering down from the sky was a purple pony with a horn on her forehead and long black and purple hair.

“Twilight!”

“Hi guys.”

An owl floated beside her.

“You brought Owloysius to!” shouted Pinkie Pie

“Yeah, he wanted to see you guys as well.”

Pinkie Pie tried to snatch Owloysius for a hug, but the owl was too slippery.

“What’s this about a surprise I’m just only now hear anyways?” asked Granny Smith.

“Oh, sorry for not mentioning Granny Smith, I guess I sort of got caught up in all the excitement that I forgot to tell you that we were all coming.”

“Well, we’re here now, let’s see this surprise you have?” asked Cheerlie.

“Come on out Spike?”

Slowly crept out from behind Twilight’s hind appeared a small purple baby dragon with green fins. Pinkie Pie appeared in his face.

“Aw! So cute! It’s a baby dragon!”

Spike swished behind Twilight. 

“Never change do you, Pinkie Pie?”

Pinkie Pie chased the dragon in circles.

“Aw, he’s so shy isn’t he?” said Cheerlie.

“Minds me of my grandchildren,” mentioned Granny Smith.

“May I ask where you got this little guy?” questioned Cheerlie.

“I just found this egg all by itself on the mountains; I passed it a few times. But when it became apparent it was abandoned, I decided to look after it and after a few days it hatched and that’s when I met Spike.”

“Come here little guy, I just want to pinch those cheeks!”

“Would you stop pestering the poor fellow!” snapped Granny Smith.

“You’d think I’d find this moment really adorable.” They saw the green haired pony. “But really it just makes my stomach churn.”

“What the, does that pony- have a horn?” asked Cheerlie.

“No way,” gasped Twilight.

“Really? You’re brought here to this continent, Twilight and I find you’re actually having laughs and hugs with some Earth ponies?”

“Spike get behind me,” whispered Twilight. “What are you talking about! Who are you?”

“I’d expect more courtesy from another unicorn. But I am Dawnshade. A unicorn warrior.”

“Unicorn?”

“Huh, what do you mean unicorn? Are you meaning to tell me the reason you’re not ruling over, what should be a near extinct race, is because you don’t realise you’re a unicorn?”

“I honestly have no clue to what you’re talking about, why would I even rule over fellow ponies?”

“Well duh, you’re a unicorn and a part of a superior proud race. That’s why you were sent on your mission just after our empires untimely own near extinction.”

“Wait, back up, I’m not getting all this?”

“To put it more simply, you were sent here to conquer in name of the Unicorn Empire. But after you were sent, our home continent was met with an unfortunate natural disaster that left only a very, very few unicorns still alive.”

“Wait! You mean to tell me I was sent on a mission from an Empire I was born from to conquer a continent all by myself as an infant.”

“Of course. You see, we unicorns are born with unusual aggression and need to dominate other pony races, it’s in our blood.”

“But as an infant? Sort of young don’t you think?” asked Cherliee.”

“Not at all. We unicorns find it fun sending our infants to other race’s home continents before we expand our Empire, because usually, just one of our infants is ten times stronger than any of their warriors, so you could be surprised at how it’s easy to just sit back and watch and see the chaos happen.”

“Guess you didn’t count on someone like my Foster Father.”

“I really don’t know who you’re talking about. I’m not even getting into this anymore until I know what you’re going to do.”

“I don’t know what you mean. But it sounds like you have no place to welcome you. So I welcome you to stay here on this continent, so long as you don’t cause any harm.”

“Hahaha! Speaking like a ruler already, too bad not like a unicorn. But you see, we unicorns plan on reclaiming our Empire, regardless how few of us there are… after all we can repopulate.”

“Um, you’re not suggesting...”

“Come on, you’re a female unicorn, I’m a male unicorn, you should know enough about what happens when two get together or at least know where babies come from.”

“Yeah I know, but there’s no way I’m being with someone as disgusting as you.”

Dawnshade frowned. “How about we move onto that after we’ve talked about catching up on the work you’ve been slacking.”

“No, I’m not going to help revive some awful empire of unicorns, so you may as well leave.” 

“How sad, guess I’m going to have to resort to making you help us.”

Dawnshade vanished. He reappeared right next to her and kicked her off her hooves.

“You big meanie!” screamed Pinkie Pie.

She attacked, but Dawnshade vanished and kicked into her flank. Pinkie Pie then ploughed against the earth.

The owl tried to swoop at unicorn, but he tilted his head and fired beams from his eyes that struck the owl down.

Spike ran to Granny Smith and Cherliee, purple energy appeared over him. He was then in the sky next to Dawnshade.

“Hey! Put him down!” yelled Cherliee.

“I’m taking the baby dragon as a positive reinforcement. You see, if Twilight doesn’t take a hundred lives and have them all bodies here within twenty-four hours, then there’s going to be rather grave consequences, one which will involve me taking the lives myself, starting with this thing!”

“Help, Twilight!” shouted Spike.

“I’m coming!” Twilight was staggering up.

The two changed into a comet that trailing off.

“No!”

“Twilight, hold steady, I’ll see what I can do about those wounds,” said Cherliee.

“I need to go after Spike!”

“But he’s threatening to kill him.”

“Do you really expect me to take a hundred lives?”

“Lassies got a point. I say we chase after that varmit and show him a thing or to,” said Granny Smith.

“I’m in,” responded Pinkie Pie as she limped over.

Twilight just gave a dishearten. “This isn’t going to be enough, Granny Smith, do you know when your grandchildren, Applejack and Big Mac will be back.”

“I’m afraid not for a while dear.”

Trying to think Twilight was only disgruntled. “We won’t even be able to get Rarity, so we’ll just have to make do with this.”

“You honestly tell me that you’re going into battle with some old hag, an injured pony and one, who I bet still can’t fight.”

They had frozen petrified faces. Pinkie Pie mumbled before she could scream.

“It’s Rainbow Dash!”

“Please don’t say you’ve came here to fight, not now!” pleaded Twilight.

“I should probably take that as an insult, but I’ll just brush it aside for now. Right now, we both have a common enemy.”

“You’re not talking about that meanie, Dawnshade? Aren’t you like on the same side?” questioned Pinkie Pie.

“He wants to rule over this place, I want to rule over this place, doesn’t really work when you put the two together and I even doubt he’ll want to share and I don’t want to either. But because he’s so much stronger and faster than me, which isn’t right by the way, I can see whose going to get his way at this rate. So because you also dislike him Twilight, but your odds aren’t any better alone...”

“You figure we may as well team up.”

“Yeah, think about it, you and me, two strongest fighters around teaming up to fight that guy.”

“I don’t know. He seems like he’d be still more powerful, even with us both combined.”

“Uh, well it’s the best we’ve got, unless you want to go back to what you had before.”

“I guess you’re right, so okay, I’ll do it, I’ll team up with you to stop Dawnshade. But so long as you remember to help save Spike as well. If he’s gone, you can forget this team-up and you’re own.”

“A bit of an unthought proposition, but fine, I’ll make sure the baby dragon isn’t hurt. However I suggest you leave your little bandwagon you got there. They’ll only be holding us back.”

“Fine.”

“Twilight, you can’t be serious,” said Cherliee. “That’s Rainbow Dash, you can’t just go on your own.”

“I have no choice. I’m sorry to say this, but Pinkie Pie, you’re too badly hurt and Granny Smith, you’d also sadly hold us back. Rainbow Dash at least I don’t need to look out for. But I will need Applejack and Big Mac and come after us.”

“Okay, Twilight, we trust you, so you can count on it,” replied Cherliee.

“Alright, let’s go Rainbow dash,” said Twilight levitating up to her.

“Finally, let’s go… ally.”

The two dashed off.

“This could be bad,” said Pinkie Pie.

“Not so. Rainbow Dash won’t turn on Twilight, so long as there’s a stronger foe. The two together will be a force to be reckoned with and I’m sure Dawnshade’s in for a world of hurt that he’ll regret what he’s done,” said  Granny Smith. “Now, let’s get my grandkids so we can join the fight as well.”

*

“Stop trying to run away from me!” screamed Dawnshade. He bit Spike by the tail and carried him over to his chariot. The dragon flailed at him, but it was to no avail. “It wouldn’t even matter if you did manage to get away from me. I’d just find you again with my scouter.”

He threw Spike into the crater and his horn glowed magically causing the chariot to flip over Spike.

“That’ll keep you still so I can just get some, huh?” Dawnshade’s scouter acted up. “What the, that can’t be right. I know this is a dragon, but it’s a baby dragon. How is it that it has a Power level of six-hundred and thirty-seven?” He trotted back to the chariot. “Must be a malfunction with the...” The scouter then went up once more. “Okay, this thing better be broken, because if one of these two approaching power levels is really Twilight’s, there’s going to be consequences.”

*

Flew over the sea Rainbow Dash and Twilight had been silent for a while.

“Mind asking what that guy was wanting with you anyways?”

“Something that I’m from Empire race that got destroyed, but I was some kind of infant first wave assault that escaped whatever happened.”

“He told you that? Weird? Said I was some sort of Pegasi, because of the wings I have.”

“Doesn’t really matter what he says. This guy means business with all of us. Just hope you watch my back and you watch mine.”

“No problem. Just remember that after I’ve removed this guy from the picture, its back to world domination baby.”

“And back to me stopping you I guess.”

“Heh, feel free to try. I have this super awesome technique I’ve almost mastered. Problem is that I intended it for you, but I may have to use it on this guy, but only if it comes to it. The problem is that I need to build up a lot of momentum to use it and I haven’t figured out any short cuts exactly for it, so don’t count on me showing it.”

“Fine by me, I didn’t agree to this just so we could study each other’s moves.” Twilight saw the massive crater in field. They then saw Dawnshade glaring at them. “There he is.”

“Let’s get this over with.”

They flew over the unicorn and stamped onto the ground. They then turned to face Dawnshade.

“You know, I’m having three problems Twilight. One, didn’t I tell you to meet me at that crummy old place with a hundred corpses, two, why don’t I see any corpses and three, why are you here with a useless Pegasi.”

“Watch what you call me, bub,” snapped Rainbow Dash.

“I never planned to go through with your deal Dawnshade. Never said I would. Now where’s Spike!”

“Safe under my aircraft device, called an air chariot, something invented by our race’s ingenuity.”

“Sounds really lame, if you ask me,” said Rainbow Dash.

“I don’t really care. I’m giving you one last chance to give me back Spike, get lost and never bother me again.”

“Oh listen to the tough talk. I’m afraid that isn’t happening however. So I’d go back to what I told you to do, unless you really need me to beat you senselessly, which will just be making you waste time.”

“Have it your way then.”

“Enough talking like I’m not here and let’s just do this thing!”

The two charged at Dawnshade and attacked him with a barrage of kicks and punches. Smirking Dawnshade parried them. He eventually pushed them back an astonishing distance. 

“Okay, I was hoping two of us doing a head on frontal attack would be too much for him. So let’s try a fast manoeuvre!”

“Got ya.”

The two ponies fired balls of energy at Dawnshade. The unicorn and allowed the blasts to explode against him. Unphased he lifted bucked both Twilight and Rainbow Dash behind him. 

The two rolled backwards in their air, but managed to catch on the ground.

“Darn it!” yelled Rainbow Dash.

“Don’t give up! e haven’t tried an attack from different sides yet! I’ll take left, you take right!”

“Fine!”

Both ponies appeared at Dawnshade’s flanks. They rushed him, but the unicorn flew up. The two ponies pursed, but Dawnshade had fired from his front hooves beams at them. Rainbow Dash and Twilight pushed each other out of the way.

The two landed next to each other, sweating and panting.

“Ready to give up?” questioned Dawnshade.

“Looks like I’ll have no choice but to use that technique,” Rainbow Dash whispered. “But I forgot to mention the attack’s accuracy, so I’m going to need you to hold him.”

“I think I can manage that, so long as you give me a warning.”

“Trust me, you’ll get a warning. By the way, I’m not retreating.”

“Huh?”

But Rainbow Dash burst away from the fight.

“Hahaha! Looks like the Pegasi finally came to her senses. It’s actually all you need to do Twilight, is just run away. But understanding you can’t just run from me and will need to collect a thousand corpses now.”

“I’m not sure I can find a grave that large.”

“Oh, sarcasm, not sure if I like my girls being sassy with me. Might have to make it ten thousand if this keeps going.”

“Might as well make it zero, because there’s no way I’m doing it!”

“You’re not going to make me come over there and spank you for being bad am I?”

“I’ve got a better idea!” shouted Twilight, charged at him. “How about I come over there and smack you senselessly!”

She punched and kicked at him, which Dawnshade was easily parried. “You can try, but you’re not going to do any better without a Pegasi backing you up.” He elbowed Twilight’s to the ground. He began to stamp on her. His horn then glowed and Twilight began to glow in a similar colour and was plucked off the ground.

“What are you doing? How is your horn glowing like that?”

“I’m using magic.”

“Magic?”

“Oh come on, you don’t know how to use magic. Its second nature to unicorn, it’s so simple that it’s like using a fifth leg. You have so many advantages when it comes to magic.”

Twilight was hurled back. The baby dragon was then able to see her from under the gap of the chariot.

“Twilight! Twilight!”

“Are you still going to resist me, Twilight, or do I have to keep beating the-.” Dawnshade scouter acted up. He then found this radiant and colourful drill of energy coming right at him. “Huh? Power level roughly one-thousand four-hundred, that’s far surpasses mine and it’s still building up at an exceeding rate! I’m going to have to…!”

A light shined around him. He noticed Twilight’s horn glowing.

“Like you said, second nature, especially when you see someone else do it.”

“Crud! I-I can’t get out of this!”

“Yeah, I maybe new to this, but it seems easy enough to use this spell that holds you.”

“Please! Twilight! Don’t do this! Be merciful! I’m sorry! I’m so sorry for the pain I’ve caused!”

“N-not going to help you,” stuttered Twilight.

“But you don’t understand! I’ve been so lonely and I just wanted the Unicorn Empire to live again so that I could return us to the glorious age! We use to be so happy! I promise! If you let me live, I-I’ll leave and not come back!”

The attack’s glow radiated over them. “You promise?”

“Yes!”

The glow vanished. Dawnshade jumped over the rainbow coloured attack, letting it rocket by and collide way pass into the ground and explode out into a cataclysmic explosion that had an impact that swept all across the area.

As the smoke cleared, Rainbow Dash stood in the crate caused by the attack.

“Darn it! Twilight! I almost had him with the Sonic Rain Boom! What happened! You were doing something and all of a sudden!”

Twilight craned back up. “It’s alright, Rainbow Dash, Dawnshade’s…” Dawnshade bucked her in the face. The Unicorn then fired out a beam from his mouth that struck Rainbow Dash and ignited into an explosion.

“Y-you promised.”

“Yeah sorry, I didn’t mean to lie.” Dawnshade stamped on her. “But I really have this problem with dying. It’s actually the one thing I never liked about our old ways, about unicorns having to be proud to die in battle. I’ve always preferred to life your life its fullest.” His scouter acted up again. “Oh come on, the dragon again, power level over one-thousand-three-hundred now. I’m just going to have to ignore this thing when it comes to that dragon.” 

Giving another stomp, there was a boom. Spike crashed out of the chariot. He was twice his size and had a bestial with sharpened teeth, beady eyes and talons. He spoke in a monstrous tone.

“You leave Twilight, alone!”

“Spike?” questioned Twilight confused.

The dragon crashed into Dawnshade. The unicorn was hurled through the air screaming.

Pacing forward, Spike began to revert back into his original form.

“Spike?”

“Twilight!”

The baby dragon rushed over to Twilight.

“What was that?”

“I don’t know.”

“Well good job, I think you showed that unicorn what for.”

“He did? Did he?”

Dawnshade struck Spike in the neck, knocking him unconscious. Using the magic of his horn to pick Spike up, Dawnshade observed him.

“What are you? A dragon only grows stronger the more greedy it gets and you’re far too young to even be able to change. But oh well, you’ll make an excellent war beast or at least you would’ve, if you hadn’t shown how easy you would be to turn against me.” Dawnshade’s armour had been cracked wide enough to show a visible bruise.

Dawnshade was ready to buck him, but Twilight dropped from behind and hooked her arms around Dawnshade’s and was able to rear him up.

“What are you doing?”

“Rainbow Dash, try and do that Sonic Rain Boom thing again!”

“You do realise that with you and Dawnshade like that, you’ll be struck by it to?”

“I think we’ve ran out of options! Just finish him”

“Fine, but you have no idea how good it’ll be to be rid of you.”

“Glad I’m doing you a favour, now do it!”

The Pegasi rushed off into a colourful rainbow that swept into the sky. She zigzagged across the air.

“You can’t be serious! You’re actually going to sacrifice yourself?”

“You said that unicorns found it a great thing to die in battle.”

“But I don’t and neither should you! Just give up this foolishness!” A time went by Dawnshade was unable to break out and Rainbow Dash had transformed into the large cone of rainbow energy that loomed towards them.

“Here she comes!” jested Twilight.

“L-look, I’ll leave this place, I’ll get going! Just stop this!”

“Fool me once, shame on you, shame me twice, prepare to get a giant rainbow attack to the face!”

“I mean it! Just let me go! Please!”

Both were struck full on by the attack and exploded against them.

Once the smoke built up begun to clear, Rainbow Dash trotted over to where she found Dawnshade laid helpless, his armour nearly destroyed, his body bruised and bloody.

“Can’t believe… this is to be my death… can’t believe that someone sacrificed herself, just to defeat me.”

“If it doesn’t make you feel any better, the group you found Twilight with are probably going to use the Orbs of harmony, which I will allow, to revive her back.”

“What? Orbs of harmony?”

“That’s right. Seven items, that if you bring them together a mystical being comes out and grants you any wish you want.”

“Seriously! And here I thought that was all just a rumour, but now that it’s true, my comrades will come to this continent and use them to revive me!”

“What?”

“That’s right. This scounter isn’t just a power measuring device, it’s a communication device that’s been feeding back to the other two unicorn this whole time. So they’ll have heard every word you just said.” Rainbow Dash’s face was pulled back horrified. “Oh a guess what, both are at least five times as strong as me and will be here in just a month, which means you’re all dead and I’ll be the one living it again! Hahaha!”

Roaring, Rainbow Dash stamped down on Dawnshade, silencing him for good.

*

Up on an aircraft vessel that was much like a hover car, it was crammed with ponies and the one owl.

“Mind telling me again why Twilight went ahead with that no good winged pony?” questioned Applejack, a pony with a cowboy hat and blonde hair.

“Cause Dawnlight had Spike and needed to go and save him,” replied Cherliee.

“I’m sure Spike would’ve been alright.”

“I guess Twilight didn’t want to risk anyone else,” said Granny Smith.

“Well that’s mighty selfish of her, to make that decision on her own.”

“How’s it selfish when she’s fighting alone to save all of us?” asked Pinkie Pie.

“The fact she chose to fight all alone without thinking of what we’d have to say about that!”

“Yeah, should’ve waited for us!” said a little small pony with red hair. 

“You were supposed to go back home,” said a large male pony called Macintosh or otherwise known as Big Mac.

“Wait you guys!” shouted Cherliee flying the craft. “I think the battle’s over. I can see Rainbow Dash standing over that other unicorn- wait, it can’t be, is that, Twilight!”

Everyone squished up against the window and could see laid on her side was Twilight.

The air vessel came to a land and burst out first was Pinkie Pie followed by everyone else.

“Twilight!”

“We… we did it… Pinkie Pie.”

“Twilight, hold on, we’re here!” Pinkie Pie held Twilight.

“I don’t think… there’s much you can do to help… me. Sort of had to sacrifice myself to stop- Dawnshade. At least you can use the Orbs of harmony to revive me… if you can.”

“Don’t worry, Twilight, we will,” said Applejack.

“Well, it looks like this is it. Sorry about this.”

Closing her eyes, Twilight was now gone from this world.

There was a deep set of emotions that coursing from everyone.

“Saved the world again, huh, Twilight,” said Cherliee.

“Not exactly,” said Rainbow Dash. 

Everyone turned to the Pegasi and placed their guards up.

“You want to throw down after all what’s just happened! Rainbow Dash!” yelled Applejack.

“That isn’t what I meant. I managed to catch Dawnshade’s last words. Apparently the device over his eye was keeping communications with other unicorns, over five times stronger than he is and heard about the Orbs of harmony. They’re now going to be here in just one month.”

“One month! That isn’t long!” panicked Applejack.

“Telling me, so I wouldn’t be wasting time making a celebration party because I’m letting you collect the Orbs of harmony to bring Twilight back. I’d prepare for the unicorn attack.”

“Thanks for the head up then.”

“No problem, by the way I’ll be taking the baby dragon if you don’t mind.” Rainbow Dash walked on over Spike.

“What, why?”

“The dragon was the one who pulled it off for us. Did a number to Dawnshade and distracted him. He did it by unlocking some sort of hidden potential, one I can hopefully train out of him to help us fight the unicorns.”

“Not letting you take Spike!” shouted Pinkie Pie.

“You really want to fight about this or do you want some cooperation with this temporary alliance to trust me with what I’m doing. After all, you have to imagine the honour of being able to train with the strongest and fastest pony on the continent.” Rainbow Dash lifted Spike by the tail with her teeth. “Be seeing ya.”

She rocketed off into a bright rainbow streak.

“Hold on!”

“Leave it, Pinkie Pie, she’s right, we need to cooperate and I don’t know what this is about a potential power that was able to help defeat Dawnshade, but if Spike has that, then maybe Rainbow Dash can focus on pulling it out, while we get to training. Twilight was as strong as even me after all and if there’s some guys five times stronger than someone who could defeat her, better get down to some training.”

“Eyup,” said Macintosh.

Still frowned, Pinkie Pie looked out to where Rainbow Dash had went off with Spike. “Alright, let’s do this.”

*

Listening over the last transmission of Dawnshade, just before they heard his head smashed, two unicorns sat in an empty barren land and enjoying some nice hay. One was a long stretchy tan coloured with an aquamarine mane that looked rather dumb. The other a beautiful blue female unicorn with a white mane. They both wielded armour like Dawnshade’s, but the long one wore black with red trimmings, while the female wore white with light blue trimmings.

“It looks like we know where we’re off next,” said the blue unicorn getting up.

“Yep, hope Dawnshade’s grateful for what we’re about to go through for him.”

“Snail, what makes you think we’re going to do anything for Dawnshade?”

“Um, but Trixie, aren’t we going there to get those Orbs of Element thingies and revive him?”

“Don’t be so stupid, why would we waste such an all powerful wish to revive him.”

“Because he was like, one of us?”

“Dawnshade wasn’t one of us. All he did was pretend. He’d pretend to show his pride that he was a unicorn and that he was at all noble and great, but the thing was that he was just a disgrace, a coward and a buffoon. The fact that the other unicorn and pegasi killed him saved me from doing it.”

“So why are we going there.”

“Use your imagination, Snail. With the Orbs of harmony, we could wish for anything, the return of the Unicorn Empire, wealth and even infinite power. Oh I like that last one, infinite power, could you imagine someone like me with that?”

“Oh, yeah infinite power would be great.”

The two got onto a pair of chariots. The transportations lifted up and sped onwards.
> Training for the unicorns attack Part 1
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

“Wow! Where am I?” questioned Twilight.

She found herself on top of a stone platform of a great castle surrounded by a network of snake-like bridges, yellow clouds and pink sky. She marvelled white clouds trafficking around her.

“Sorry I’m late,” said this meek voice.

Twilight saw a yellow pony with wings and pink long hair and wearing white robes.

“Fluttershy? What are you doing here? What am I doing here?”

“I’m afraid you died back on Earth and so you have arrived to here, the Next dimension.”

“So wait, if I’m dead? Why do I still have my body?”

“Well, normally you’d lose your body and just be a soul, but due to the fact that great heroes, like yourself are treated with respect, they let you retain your physical body.”

“Really?”

“Yes, but we don’t have time to talk about this if you don’t mind, we have to go and see King Yemma.”

“Wait, before we do, I need to tell you something.”

“Is it to do with your battle with Dawnshade?”

“Uh, yes, you know about it?”

“I saw everything that was going on through Rainbow Dash,” spoke Fluttershy as she led Twilight into the castle. “We have a connection as you’ll recall, because we created the Orbs of harmony together. So I have learnt about you being a Unicorn, me being a Pegasi and the other unicorns coming to our continent.”

“Wait there’s going to be others….” She yelped at this giant red pony over ten times her size, with a fuzzy black beard and silly purple hat working at his work desk. Around him, about Twilight’s height, were blue and red goats in white office shirt working. “Wah!”

“This is the reception room, where they decide your accommodation in the Next dimension,” replied Fluttershy.

“Hm? Fluttershy? What are you doing here?” asked the large pony.

“A good point, what are you doing here? Did you die as well?” asked Twilight.

“Oh no, I’m able to make short visits to the Next dimension. This here is King Yemma by the way. Um, Yemma, sorry for the unexpected visit, but you see two unicorns are coming to thecontinent I watch over and their intentions are evil and we don’t have the ability to stop them, even when Twilight’s friends revive her.”

“What’s it to me?”

“Well um, just to answer your question, the unicorns are after the six Orbs of harmony and they intend to use them to do evil things that may throw off the balance of the universe.”

“Those Orbs of harmony again, I have no idea why they exist when all they do is threaten balance. But yeah, what do you want me to do about this?”

“Allow Twilight to run through Snake way and go and train with Zecora?”

“Sigh, very well, but to me that’s just wasting time. After all, I’m the only one who’s ever been able to run across Snake way, what makes you think she can? Especially in one month?”

“One month! That isn’t long. How much time will it take me to even get across Snake way?”

“Well, it took me two weeks and…”

“Two weeks, oh my gosh!” She frantically ran in one spot. “I really have to start now if I’m to get any time to train with this Zecora?”

“I’m sure you’ll make it in time. For now I will be trying to gather who I can to train and help us in the upcoming battle. You may also want to know Rainbow Dash has also taken Spike to also train him.”

“Not sure I’m comfortable with Spike being involved, but I guess I don’t have time to talk about this.”

“Yes, you’ll need to go now before we waste any more time.” She pointed. “That there’s Snake way. I’ll need to go back as well now.”

“Okay, thanks Fluttershy and good luck preparing everyone!” shouted Twilight dashing off.

“Good luck to you as well and hope to see you again!”

Galloping through Snake way, Twilight said to herself. “I’d probably get there faster if I flew.” She sprang off her feet, but smacked back down onto the ground. She pushed herself back up. “Alright, don’t know what that just was, but I’m assuming this place has much different laws of physics.” She shook her head and continued on her gallop. “I’ll just have to keep on running then if that’s the way this place wants!”

*

In a clothes shop inside of town, a white beautiful pony with purple hair looked underneath her the reception counter through clothes and fabrics.

“Sigh, can’t find anything in this store,” she said in a high mannered tone. “Sweetie Belle! Dear, have you seen the fabrics that I recently ordered?”

“No! Sis!” shouted a white small young white pony with pink and purple hair trotting through the store carrying materials. 

“Ex-squeeze me,” said a cheerful tone.

“Ouch!” yelled Rarity as her head crushed the counter. “Whoops, sorry that strength of mine, how… Pinkie Pie… Cheerlie?”

“Hi, Rarity!” They hugged her.

“It’s good to see you, but what are you doing here?”

“Yeah, what are you doing here!” shouted Sweetie Belle jumped into them and knocked them over.

They all got back up, with Pinkie Pie speaking. “We’re here because we need your help.”

“That’s right,” said Cheerlie. 

“Well, how about you fill me in about what’s going on?”

The two then explained about Dawnshade and Twilight and Rainbow Dash stopping him. They had even told about how Twilight was a unicorn.

“Oh my gosh- Twilight’s gone?” asked Rarity in shock.

“She can’t be,” said Sweetie Belle. “She was the strongest of us all.”

“She’s gone for now. But we’re going to revive her with the Orbs of harmony. Right now though we have a more serious situation,” said Cherliee. “Before Dawnshade died, he was able to make contact with two other unicorns, both supposedly over five times stronger than him and now on their way to collect the Orbs of harmony. So what’s happening is that Fluttershy has told us that Twilight’s now on some sort of training course and preparing herself in the Next dimension.”

“Fluttershy also asked us to go to her place to special train together for the upcoming battle against the big bad unicorns.”

“Well, it’s been a while since I last fought and I’ve got my own business. But if it’s for the sake of the world and you really need all the help you can get, I’ll do it!”

“Awesome, my sisters going to fight and save the world again!”

“That’s not very lady like Sweetie Belle,” sniped Rarity.

“Sorry.”

“Would you guys hurry it up?” asked this small stumpy male light blue pony with buck teeth and a short mane. He carried a sword strapped over to his back. “I want to go to this super special training of Fluttershy’s now!”

“Oh my word, you brought Snip?” questioned Rarity.

“Fluttershy said she needed anyone who could fight, so we brought Snip because he can fight and he’s good at it!” replied Pinkie Pie.

“Sigh, true, Snip is a good fighter I admit that. But does he even have what it takes to go up against these crude unicorns?”

“I hope so!”

“I do and I’ll show you once the unicorns arrive. Now let’s go!”

*

Spike woke up. He smacked his lips together and scratched himself, looking around. He screamed when he realised he was in the sky. He screamed even more when he started to plummet down.

“Please wake up! Please wake up!”

He crashed deep into the water and scrambled underneath. Quickly running out of air, Spike thought this was going to be the end. 

Something bit his tail and swung him out of the water. He propelled out of the river and landed onto the shore.

He shivered from both the chill and the scare. He looked around him to see he was in this grassland valley in the middle of nowhere.

Emerging out from the water was Rainbow Dash. “Take it you’re up?”

“What did you do that for?” 

“To test your reaction, athletic ability and quick thinking, all of which you sucked at. That and to get to fully wake up.”

“Wake up? For what?”

“For your training,” replied Rainbow Dash towering over him. “Congratulation, you’ve just been drafted into Rainbow Dash’s first and only boot camp, consider yourself privileged.”

“Boot camp for what, why?”

“Two unicorns are coming and they mean business. We don’t stand much of a chance against them at the moment. But we’ve got to get everything we can grab to throw at them and one of those things is you.”

“Me? Are you crazy? I’m just a baby dragon?”

“A baby dragon who managed to sock it to that Unicorn, Dawnshade. I don’t know how you did that, but I bet I can I teach you to control it through hard work.”

“I don’t like this, where’s Twilight?”

“Hate to break it to you, but Twilight’s gone. Sacrificed herself to get rid of Dawnshade.” Spike started to weep. “And guess what, probably wouldn’t have happened if you had better control over that power. But take it this way, how about getting control over that power to save the world; you’ll at least have something for Twilight to return to when her friends revive her.”

“Well… I guess.”

She pressed faces together. “You don’t have much of a choice. The unicorns will come for you eventually as well and will eliminate Twilight twice. Then there’s me who isn’t giving you the choice to turn down the opportunity of a lifetime to train with me!” 

“Okay! Okay! Where do we begin then… this training?”

“Right now, start running!”

“To where?”

“As if I care! Just start running until I tell you to stop! Move it! And be fast otherwise I’ll trample all over you!”

The Pegasus chased after the baby dragon.

*

“Why is it that we can’t train as well to fight the unicorns?” asked Applebloom jumping on couch with Sweetie Belle.

“Yeah, I want to be able to fight beside my sister, so I can give a kick to the first unicorn that invades us!”

“Darn tooting!” said Granny Smith jumping next to them.

“Would you please get a hold of yourselves?” asked Cherilee. “I hate to say this but some of you aren’t yet ready and the rest of you, well… your times been and you need to trust it to these ponies. Plus we have a more important task.”

“We do?” asked Applebloom.

“Yes, it’s up to us to collect the Orbs of harmony so we can bring back Twilight, so that she can save the day!”

All three of them stared at Cherilee for a moment, but then immediately went back jumping and yelled. “We want to fight! We want to fight!”

Cheerlie gawked and dropped her head.

*

“Thank you all for coming,” said Fluttershy in front of the five ponies, Big Macintosh, Applejack, Pinkie Pie, Snip and Rarity, all proudly at attention. They stood on a great wooden platform, the size of a great mansion that rested on top of a giant tree. A simple wooden home was behind Fluttershy. Next to the pegasus was a small white bunny wearing a red sleeveless shirt and turban. His his arm folded and looked at the ponies in an intimidating fashion. “As you know, two unicorns are on their way here and mean harm. They’re strong, but we can’t just let them come and do horrible things. I’m hoping by gathering all of you here, we can repel the unicorns together.”

“You can count on us, Fluttershy. When does the training begin?” questioned Applejack.

“Now.”

“Okay let’s get to it!”

“Give us what you’ve got,” said Rarity.

“I’m ready!” shouted Pinkie Pie.

“Eyyup,” said Big Macintosh.

“Alright, Angel will watch over your training,” said Fluttershy as she walked to house.

“Huh?” said all the ponies.

“What?” Fluttershy looked back at them.

“Aren’t you going to teach us some special moves you taught, Twilight? After all, when she came back from training up here, she was like way times more powerful. Why don’t you do the same for us?” questioned Applejack.

“Oh, well, to be honest. I didn’t really teach Twilight anything?”

“Come again?”

“I didn’t really teach Twilight anything, to be honest. Now if you excuse me, I have a few things to take care of if you don’t mind,” said Fluttershy sweetly and walked away.

All the ponies then stood with their mouths hung in disbelief. The bunny, Angel, however continued to stare at them viciously.

*

Next day, Spike had been finally able to curl up asleep. He had done push-ups, run laps and squashes, all of which he would get yelled at from Rainbow Dash for being so pathetic. He had been very relieved when he finally got his rest.

He screamed awake when something slammed in front of him. He looked up and saw Rainbow Dash.

“Up and going, maggot!””

“What time is it?” asked Spike rubbing his eye. The sun only started to rise.

“I don’t know, I’ve never been good at telling the time. Now attention!” The baby dragon sprang up, limbs straight, chin up and eyes opened. “We began this boot camp for one day ago and the way it’s been going, I can tell it’s not going to be enough. I need more training of my own to perfect the Sonic Rain Boom and you need to start learning to fight on your own. So here’s what we’re going to do, I’m going to leave you out here for roughly a week.”

“Roughly a week?”

“I told you, I’m not good at time!”

“Okay! But you’re going to leave me out here for a week?”

“That’s right. You’re going to have to learn how to feed yourself, protect yourself and most importantly survive by yourself.”

“What you want me to do that all alone?”

“Come on, you’re a dragon.”

“A baby dragon!”

“Same thing, but look, I’m not arguing! I’m telling you that you’re going to survive out here in a whole week and you better survive or else!”

“Or else what? If I don’t survive, what can you possible do to me?”

“You don’t want to find out. But as if it matters, we’re trying to make you unlock your potential or at least make you strong for the upcoming unicorn battle, so that you can help save everyone.”

“Oh, why do you have to keep pointing that out?”

“I’m done wasting time talking to you.” Rainbow Dash flapped her wings. The air current rolled Spike off his feet. “Before I forget to mention, there are other dragons out here that don’t take friendly to unfamiliar dragons, so I’d be careful. Anyways, see you in a week time, depending if you live.” She took off.

“No, Rainbow Dash! Wait! What was that about the other dragons?”

Later, all on his own, Spike wandered through the open land, with his arms around his tummy and his head down. “Just great, I’m cold, bored and hungry. All I’ve been doing is just walking around aimlessly. I wish Rainbow Dash gave me a few tips and some food before she just up and left.” 

The baby dragon continued to wander until he found a huge cave. He peered over his shoulder behind him and saw the sun already about to sink back down. He decided he should go inside.

He used his dragon breath to light a broken branch and went inside. It was a wide tunnel, enough to fit a train.

Building up a small camp fire, Spike rested nearby it to keep warm and went to sleep.

He then woke up again by the sound of his stomach. Spike had sleep bags in his eyes and wobbled his head. Up on his feet, he needed something. 

Taking out a torch from the fireplace, Spike continued on the move again. He aimed to go outside, but was lost. He tripped.

Spike was about to get up, but something reflected from the light of his fire? Looking closer, he realised it was a gem.

“Food!” cried Spike. He snatched the item and gobbled it up. His stomach growled. Looking around, Spike found another and another. Following a trail of gems, he continued to snack on them until his torch found a blazing reflection. Spike practically melted when he saw before him a vast mountain of gems.

Unable to think, Spike threw himself at the pile and started to scarf on all of them. He ignored the low brim sound. However, he didn’t ignore the cloud of smoke that brushed over him.

Slowly looking up with shrunk pupils, Spike nearly choked on a gem he when he saw before him, a massive dragon that didn’t look too pleased. Stood up, he spat out a chewed gem and held it out.

“Um, hallo... sorry I was eating on your food... I didn’t know it was yours and...”

The dragon roared out and Spike scattered.

Fully awake, he roughly knew which way to go, but didn’t have his torch. It wasn’t too much of a problem, when the dragon breathed fire from behind him that singed his tail. 

He managed to make it outside the cave and see with the moonlight. The bigger dragon kept up behind him relentlessly. It’s movement was hindered by the trees.

While the bigger dragon struggled, Spike ran around spiral cliff and quickly begun to climb. He could hear the heavy stamps of feet close in, but gave it his all; he managed to scramble his way up over the top. He looked in disbelief that he had travelled up dozens of metres.

“How did I get up here?” He saw the bigger dragon crash its way through the forest. “Either way, I don’t think I want down.” His stomach continued to grumble menacingly. “Oh come on, I ate like twenty or thirty gems back there and I’m still hungry. Well I can maybe get some sleep with a partial empty… huh?” He noticed a dozen apples and bananas next to him. “Wow, what’s fruit doing all the way up here? Wait, I shouldn’t really care! Food!”

He ravishingly ate them. He paused though as he could remember a similar time he was hungry. It was when him and Twilight were on an adventure together. It wasn’t anything exciting, just them on a hike up the mountain to explore. While they were up thre, he had eaten all the gem rations too fast. When he regretted it and was really hungry, he finally agreed to eat the fruit, Twilight offered, it was the first time he had tasted anything vegetarian; nowhere as good as gems, but he was able to eat them.

He stared at the apple he had half munched on and turned to its unbitten surface, he was able to remember how Twilight loved these.

“I-I don’t know what I can do to stop the unicorn attack or unlock this potential Rainbow Dash keeps talking about. But I promise to do my best, from now on I’m going to try and take this boot camp of Rainbow Dash’s more seriously, I’ll do all I can to get stronger and surpass her expectations, I promise,” said Spike to the apple. “I guess though I should prepare myself for tomorrow.”

*

Watching over Spike in the sky was Rainbow Dash. That’ll be the last time I help the little twerp, she thought, ah well, seems something’s given him some backbone. But as if it matters, I’ll have to start training myself as well, I have to get better because after this, it’s back to my take over the world plan.

*

Two days onwards, those at Fluttershy’s place worked hard through their training. They woke up early, trained all day. They swapped and shared training methods. They sparred and had contests.

Right now, Applejack and Big Macintosh sparred, they traded punches and kicks and dodged and outmanoeuvred. Rarity bucked against the trees, each strike in an effort to break them down with one kick and each time well succeeding. Pinkie Pie did sit ups, making silly woo noises as she went up and down. Snip however had found out about Fluttershy’s food stash and got distracted.

“Okay, this is getting a bit mighty ridiculous,” said Applejack. She ducked under her brother’s buck and bucked him, sending large pony crashing through trees. “We came up here for some special training from Fluttershy, the same Twilight got, but so far we’ve done squat all. We’ve just been doing stuff we could’ve been doing back on the ground.”

“Not really, we didn’t get together to have this month long slumber party,” said Pinkie Pie. “And work together for this long.”

“I’ll admit you have a point, but Fluttershy could’ve just saved us the trouble of climbing up here and sent us somewhere more convenient.”

“But climbing up here wasn’t easy, it was a lot of hard work,” said Rarity. “Plus now we have a private residence to do our training and up in high altitude makes things more challenging.”

“Do you really think this is how, Twilight got stronger? Just climbed a big tree over the clouds and continuously horsed around in high altitude?” Applejack noticed that Angel had come over and now drummed his right foot and glared at them. “Hey, Angel, you know the training that Fluttershy gave to Twilight, how about showing us?” The rabbit continued to just glare at her. “Come on, I’ll give you a carrot in return.” The rabbit’s glare dropped to a surprise. “I’ll give you two carrots, how about that… How does five sound?” There was no response from the rabbit. But soon as Applejack was about to frown, the rabbit grabbed one of her front hooves and shook it. He then turned around and hopped away. 

“Now we’re talking,” said Applejack. “Let’s go guys!”

“Okay!” Pinke Pie bouncing behind her.

“And here I thought Fluttershy was being honest, when she said she taught Twilight nothing,” said Rarity behind them.

“Eyyup.” Big Macintosh followed, with Snip close behind.

They arrived to a dark room, where a large pendulum device swung back and forth over this glowing red circle platform.

“What the heck is this place?” asked Applejack.

“Whatever it is, it has an odd taste in design,” responded Rarity.

The bunny hopped onto the platform. He turned to the ponies and waved his arms towards him and pointed on the floor.

“I think he wants us to stand there,” guessed Pinkie Pie.

“Um, that’s fine. You guys alright about me just staying here in case Fluttershy comes back or something,” said Snip shivering.

“That’s fine, any other of you criers want out?” questioned Applejack.

“Nope,” Her brother followed his sister onto the thing.

“I’m in!” Pinkie Pie jumped behind.

“Well I am curious to see what this thing is.” Rarity took her place.

Angel hoped off the device and stood beside Snip. He waved to them bye-bye as all four of them began to fade.

“In second though, I don’t think this was a fashionable idea,” said Rarity.

“Wow, look, I can see through myself- and you!” laughed Pinkie Pie.

“Alright, you can do this Applejack.”

“Eyyup.”

All four were then completely gone.

They reappeared in a wrecked city. It looked like it had once been a peaceful community on the open fields, surrounded by inspiring mountains and peaceful forest. But it was just a barren land now, with shattered rocks around it and without any kind of life. The sky was blood red.

“Where are we?” asked Rarity. “Have we been sent somewhere?”

“I don’t know, but I reckon we should take a look around,” suggested Applejack.

The group journeyed through the ruins. Each building was nearly collapsed, erected statues had been torn and they caught glimpses of pony skulls. Pinkie Pie ran up to a store window.

“I don’t know about you guys, but this place could do with a bit more pizazz.”

“We didn’t come here to visit Pinkie Pie. This place should be where Twilight trained, got to be. Just got to figure out what we’re supposed to do,” said Applejack.

“Perhaps we’re already training,” said Pinkie Pie.

“Pinkie, that’s a bit ridiculous.”

Red dots flashed in the store, followed by this sinister chuckle. Pinkie Pie reared back and rushed after the others. “Wait for me guys!”

“I wish I knew what happened here? Was there a war or something?” questioned Rarity.

There was a bone crunching sound. The ponies paused then gazed around.

“I think there’s somebody here,” whispered Applejack.

“My girl, you are dead on right.”

They saw relaxed on a torn down fountain, two ponies, both yellow with red and white hair smooth hair. They wore solid harnesses that were coloured with blue and white stripes and with black trims.

“They have horns like, Twilight,” said Applejack uncomfortably.

“And they have armour like Dawnshade,” added Pinkie pie.

“Well if both Twilight…” responded one.

“And Dawnshade…” said the other one.

“Are unicorns…”

“Then of course they do…” The two spoke finishing each other’s sentences.

“We’re unicorns as well after all...”

“I’m Flam..,” said the one with the moustache.

“And I’m Flim.”

“Hold on, are you the two unicorns coming to our continent to find the Orbs of harmony?” questioned Applejack.

“Orbs of what?”

“I don’t know are we?”

“Of course not brother.”

“Then what are they talking about, because we’ve already invaded a continent and destroyed it.”

“These guys talk funny,” giggled Pinkie Pie.

“Talk funny do we?”

“Won’t think so when we do the unicorn welcome.”

“Is that because it’s funnier?” asked Pinkie Pie.

“No because it’ll make you afraid.”

“Actually you’re wrong brother.”

“Why is that?”

“Because they’ll be dead once we’ve done the unicorn welcome.”

“Oh yes, thank you for correcting me brother.”

“Well… bring it on!” shouted Applejack half-hearted.

“If you say so.”

Flam had appeared behind Big Macintosh. “Always sporting to go for the big ones first.” And bucked him.

Big Macintosh flung over the street until Flim slammed down on him. The impact smashed the surface.

The two unicorns chuckled.

“These guys are fast,” gasped Pinkie Pie.

“I’ll teach you to do that to my big brother!” yelled Applejack. She charged at Flam.

“Why look at this, Flim, the little girl’s standing up for her big brother.” The unicorn levitated over Applejack and slammed down on her with all four hooves. “Don’t get that very often do you?”

“You ruffians!” shouted Rarity. She fired a beam at Flim. But the unicorn vanished and reappeared beside her.

“Actually you do, Flam. Little sisters like to show they can stand up for themselves.” He kicked Rarity’s face, knocking her back.

“I’m afraid I’m going to have to disagree with you, brother.” The unicorn used his magic grab Pinkie when she tried to charge Flim and throw her away. “Little sisters prefer their older brothers to stick up for them because they want to be lady like.”

“Get off me!” demanded Applejack underneath Flam.

“Oh why? It isn’t my weight is it?”

“Leave my sister alone!” Big Macintosh struggled back up to his hooves. 

“Oh look there, Flam, that one survived one of our unique combos.”

“And what more, he can stand, a big one indeed.”

“I said get off my sister!” roared Big Macintosh running at Flam.

“Let’s see if he can survive another combo attack?” asked Flam.

The two fired beams of energy from their hooves.

“No! Big Mac-!” screamed Applejack

The twin beams consumed Big Mac. When it cleared, there was nothing more than a long trench line black smoke.

“How disappointing,” spoke Flim.

“Yes, I hoped the big one would be up for a little more sport.”

Tears ran down Applejack’s face, lips quivering. She was filled with rage. She screamed out and created an aura that forced Flam to get off her.

The unicorn leapt next to his brother.

“Look there, Flam, I believe we made the poor girl cry?”

“Indeed we have, Flim, what do we do?”

A large pile of red energy formed in front of Applejack to form into an apple “Apple family speciality!” She bucked the energy at the two. It struck them and ignited into a catastrophic explosion that toppled buildings.

When it settled, Applejack’s hat was gone and she panted with tears piping out. “That was for you Big Mac.” 

Rarity and Pinkie Pie came over, but gasped when they saw Film above her.

“Only thing we can do, Flam, put her out of her misery.”

The unicorn had fired from his hooves a barrage of energy that showered over her.

“Applejack!” screamed the girls.

When the attack cleared, Applejack was gone.

“No!” yelled Pinkie Pie.

“Get a hold of yourself, Pinkie Pie. We need to make a tactical withdrawal to reorganise our strategy.”

Before they could turn and run, Flam appeared in their way.

“Don’t leave; I thought we were having fun?”

“Quick! Pinkie! Flank him on both sides!”

The two girls vanished and then reappeared at both of Flam’s flanks and tried to buck him, but the unicorn levitated over their kicks.

“Let’s finish this brother,” said Flim strolling out from the shadows.

“Yes lets.”

*

All four ponies had re-emerged in the Pendulum room, each of them breathless and sweaty.

“We’re- we’re still alive,” said Applejack, her voice trembled.

“Sorry about that.” Fluttershy was in the room, next to Angel.

“Fluttershy? Wh-what was that we just experienced?” questioned Rarity.

“Your minds were brought through a recreated timeline to certain point that you were able to experience.”

“Our minds? But it felt like our whole bodies were there,” said Applejack.

“Eyyup,” muttered Big Mac. Eyes wide open.

“The Pendulum room has that effect. It makes you feel as if you really were there.”

“Wow and Twilight actually used this thing to make herself strong?” questioned Pinkie Pie.

“Yes.”

“Why didn’t you show us this before?” asked Rarity.

“I was afraid it would be too intense for you. Twilight, after all would sometimes be quite stressed by the experience.”

“Fluttershy, can I ask you?” Applejack looked at Flutterhshy determined. “There were two unicorns in there that we were fighting.”

“Yes, I sort of know that to be honest.”

“Then again be honest, are they anything like the two unicorns that we’ll be fighting?”

Fluttershy closed her eyes. “Sorry… but no. I don’t mean to demoralise you, but the two unicorns on their way are twice as strong as the ones in there.”

Everyone gasped. It caused Fluttershy to stroke her front leg regrettably.

“Well ain’t that something,” spoke Applejack.

“What?” hicked Fluttershy.

“I don’t know about you guys, but I’m excited about this. Two hombres that strong and we get to be the ones to try and stop them. All we’ve got to do is get stronger and be ready for them!”

“Applejack’s right,” replied Rarity.

“You’re right, it is exciting!” shouted Pinkie Pie.

“Eeyup.”

“Fluttershy, please allow us to go again?” request Applejack.

“Alright, but you should probably rest first. You will have been under a lot of strain from your endeavour.”

“Fine, but um, where’s Snip?”

“Oh, he went off for some more food I believe.”

Angel shook his arms and gnawed his teeth frustrated.
> Training for the unicorn attack part 2
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

In about a week, Twilight had ran all the way across Snake way, she was surprised to find herself at the end, but saw nothing upon her arrival. She looked around puzzled.

“Okay, I think this is the end of Snake way but where now?” All she could see was the pink sky and yellow clouds, but as she continued her search, she finally saw up above her, some sort of green ball in the atmosphere. It had small wooden hut making her realise it was a miniature planet. 

Came to the conclusion that was probably where she was meant to go next, Twilight braced herself and sprung up towards it. Gravity flattened her back onto the road; the impact causing cracks. Once she was no longer stunned she got up again.

“Come on, Twilight, you can do this.”

Bracing herself a little more this time, she sprang up towards the planet, but when the gravity started to bear down at her, she ignited from her hooves two beams of energy. She could feel her body being pressured by two forces at once, but she was getting closer.

“Just… need to… reach that planet’s… atmosphere.” Twilight felt relief when she felt her body no longer being brought down by the gravity. “Yes!” But then felt her body now being pulled towards the planet’s gravity. “Should’ve probably thought this through.” She slammed flat down into the ground. “Ouch, this… planet’s… gravity-.” 

Getting herself up onto all four legs, Twilight was barely able to lift her head. “Wow, if this… Zecora’s able to live under this gravity… she must be really… strong.” She chuted towards the hut. But each step she made was so heavy. With persistence she went onward, but then fell back down.

She heard footsteps and then saw this befuddled monkey.

“Wow, ar-are you, Zecora?” questioned Twilight. The monkey cocked its head. Twilight found herself being disrespectful. She used her strength to slowly lift up her two front hooves prayed and bowed her head. “Apologies, I meant no disrespect. I’ve came here to hope you take me into train with you, because...” 

The monkey turned away and raised up its two palms and moved in a dance like motion. Unsure what this was, Twilight thought to followed. She raised herself into a similar fashion and began to stamp after the monkey. The gravity crushed down on her, but Twilight figured this dance was to help her get used to it.

“Ouch, just how long do I have to keep doing this?” she asked.

“You tell me, strange one, who I do not know if she thinks if she is a pony or a monkey, that follows my pet,” said this rhythmic voice.

Twilight dropped hard back onto the ground, but was able to see a very confused zebra with bangles around her. Staring at each other silently for a moment, Twilight eventually said. “I take it you’re Zecora?”

“Indeed, I am and who might you be, one who confuses me?”

“I’m Twilight and I came to seek your training.”

“Was that why you followed my pet Bubbles, in such an odd fashion?”

“Your pet? Um, well no. Actually, I thought he- or she was you.”

The zebra gave a small chuckle. “I will try to not take that as insult, strange one, who calls herself as Twilight. But why have you travelled across the long road Snake way, to train with the one and only me?”

“Well you see, there’s these two unicorns that are on the way to my home and they intent to cause great harm, which I can’t let happen, so I’ve came here to train with you?”

“Unicorns you say, but aren’t you one, the fact you have a horn?”

“Uh yes, it’s all very hard to explain, but just leave it that I don’t want to destroy, but they do.”

“That is enough to understand, for I can tell that you seem like a pony, who does not want to harm and I’d be happy to train you. But if you speak of the two unicorns that I think you are, then we’ll have to work hard, for you to defeat them.”

“Just tell me what to do.”

“Very well, first you must catch my pet, Bubbles.”

“Bubbles? I don’t think I can? I’ve already assessed him and he seems perfectly accustomed to the gravity here and he is a monkey.”

“It is the best means of getting familiar to my gravity.”

“Sorry, but I don’t have time. I only have two weeks before the two unicorns arrive to my home.”

“Then be work hard to surpass the training, you must, for there are no shortcuts in this here course.”

“Seriously?”

“Seriously. Now, Bubbles, go now and do not make it easy, for the strange one here.”

“If I really have to, then fine.”

Twilight pushed herself up and went after the monkey.

*

Sat comfortable on top of a rock and munching quite happily on some apples. But as he munched, a drop of slimy liquid fell on his head. He looked up interested and saw it was the bigger dragon.

“Oh you’re back again,” said Spike. The dragon’s eyes leered at him. “So uh, where are the gems that I asked for?” The bigger dragon roared, the force of it threw Spike’s fruit back, but the baby dragon was unmoved. “Oh, you want to go again, huh? Fine by me.” 

The bigger dragon bit at him, but Spike jumped over its jaws and stamped onto its forehead, smashing its head through the rock. The baby dragon then ran up to his shoulder and used his strength to wind the bigger dragon’s arm back.

The bigger dragon soon tapped against the surface.

“You quit?”

The big dragon desperately nodded. Spike then got off him to let it get back up. Its head was now down and tapped its index fingers together like a child.

“So? Are you going to get the gems I asked for?”

The big dragon sniffled and pulled from behind it a red flared gem rock and presented it to Spike. The baby dragon stared at it with big eyes and pried the gem with glee. It was enormous. He shook his head and responded to the dragon. “This’ll do. But don’t look so glum, now we’re even and I like hope we can be friends now.” The bigger dragon smiled. “Now, um, is it alright if I can be alone, uh, just that I like to eat alone sometimes, you know?” The bigger dragon respectively walked away.

Now to himself, Spike begun to grin and stroke the gem with popped out eyes.

“Impressive,” said Rainbow Dash in the sky.

Spike hid the gem away from her and hissed. He then shook his head. “Oh, um, hey Rainbow Dash.”

The pegasus looked quizzed at the dragon. “I’ll just ignore that.”

“Ignore what? And, um, what are you doing here?”

“I came to tell you that your weeks up and evaluate you. I’d give you a B in general. Right now I’m disappointed that thus far we haven’t unlocked your potential, but I’m amazed at how strong you’ve gotten in just a week. Now though I’ve come to ask you. Are you ready to continue you’re training to fight the unicorns or are you just going to bail out?”

The dragon placed his chest out and arms straight. “I’m ready, I want to fight the unicorns and save everyone, especially, Twilight.”

“Good, I’ll let you resume, whatever you were doing and then we’ll get down to business.”

*

“Get back here!” screamed Twilight.

She was able to now run across the plane, in just two days. She was still behind the monkey a good bit, but her determination kept her going.

Starting to edge behind the monkey again, Twilight sprinted, however Bubbles sprinted way out distance. Refusing to accept this, Twilight lunged at him, but slammed onto the ground empty hoofed.

“I hope your stomachs are empty, for dinner is ready!” shouted Zecora emerging from the hut.

“Alright,” said Twilight. She wanted to continue her training, but she was unable to argue when Bubble raced to dinner.

They ate soap inside Zecora’s home. Her food was often odd. Twilight swore there were experimental ingredients every time, like odd fruit, weird seasoning and just strange soap in general. Nevertheless, the substance seemed to boost her strength.

“Um, Zecora, can I ask you something?”

“What do you wish to know, strange one?”

“What do you know of the unicorns? I’d like to know more about my race?”

“There is not much to tell, other than unicorns are a race gifted with magical born abilities. The fact that they had magic, made them think they had as much right as any pony and felt it should be known. They went to lands, so as they could invade and make ponies admit to their superiority and make them give tribute. This had gone on for a very long time, until nearly all the unicorns were gathered to one place and in that one place, catastrophe happened. All at once, the unicorn’s home was destroyed by a mysterious hazard. No one knows what it was, for no one survived to tell the tale.”

“Wow.”

“Yes, but what amazes me, is that you are nothing like the unicorns that once existed. Unicorns all have big prides that can only be sated by those who they make bow down to them. You are nothing like.”

“Well, I think it’s to do with how I was accidently dropped and hit my head at a young age. I was supposedly a very rebellious child before then.”

“A blow on the head can indeed do a lot of things to one’s self.”

“Well that’s me finished dinner! Come on Bubbles! Let’s go out and go again!”

The monkey gave a groan and finished its soup, then walked back outside with Twilight. 

The Zebra looked at the table and saw the dozens of messy used bowls scattered all over the table.

“I guess I’ll be the one, to clean dinner again,” she said with displeasure.

*

Back on Fluttershy’s place, it had been a week and four days since training had started. All of them were outside, Rarity and Pinkie Pie sparred with one another, while Applejack practiced her bucks and Big Macintosh sparred with Angel, the bunny easily dodging their attacks and giving slaps. Snip made some effort to do some push ups, but would shortly go back to get some grub afterwards.

Fluttershy thought to herself. The progress all five of these ponies have been amazing, but I’m afraid it won’t be enough. They’re still no match for the two unicorns, even with Rainbow Dash at their side. Our only hope is for Twilight to have become strong enough and get here in time. Oh, Twilight, we’re all counting on you more than ever.

*

“You better dodge this one!” yelled Rainbow Dash and tried to swipe Spike with one of her front legs. The baby dragon managed to barely get his head down. “Good, that means we don’t need to do five extra minutes of training, but…” The Pegasus punched Spike with her other hoof and knocked him back. “That there means an extra five minutes of training for not dodging that one.”

“Ouch, I thought you weren’t good at time? How are you getting all this down?” questioned Spike, back up to his feet with so many bruises.

“Beats me,” said Rainbow Dash, with her rear hooves facing him. “I was hoping you were time keeping.” She bucked him and hurdled him into the river.

The baby dragon desperately clawed at the edges. “Help! Please! I-I still can’t swim!” He caught Rainbow Dash’s leg and was pulled out from the water, but saw a disgruntled leer. “Um, thanks, Rainbow Dash?”

“Start learning to swim!” She threw Spike back into the water. “And don’t rely on the enemy to solve your problems!” She soon began to slowly trot after Spike.

Later that night, Rainbow Dash left Spike to do some more training on her own. The baby dragon was cosy up again under the full the night sky, that he had adapted to and cuddled up with his large gem. He made little snickers and caressed it. It didn’t change the fact that he was badly bruised, swollen and hurt nearly everywhere.

“So beautiful, so delectable, so delicious and oh so mine. I bet that Pegasus wants you all for herself. don’t worry well she’s not getting you. Nobodies getting you… what’s that? Oh no, I wouldn’t let that… shut up your crazy!” sneered Spike. His eyes got wider, his muscles tensed and his claws sharpened. “Don’t think that! No bodies going to take you! I swear it! Stop getting all hysterical on me!” Spike started to grow bigger and huger at an accelerating rate. “No bodies going to hurt you, because I’ll smash them all! Do you really need me to prove it… Fine! I’ll smash everything that dares to even look at you!” He was already five times his size and gave out a monstrous roar.

*

Rainbow Dash twirled, dashed and zigzagged through the air. She would cleave through mountains, leave a trail of flames across the ground and burst through the clouds.

She paused when heard a roar echo across the valley. “What the?  I’ve never heard a roar like that?... It came Spike’s direction as well.” Climbing over the large mountain with its bulged muscle arms, it had eyes intent on violence. It stood up and the enormous dragon and roared.

“I’ve never seen a dragon like that of any kind! Where the heck did it come from!”

The dragon opened up its maw and breathed fire incinerated trees in a near instant. It then clobbered the mountain it stood on with all four limbs, causing it to then trip.

“Wait! Green and purple scales, yellow eyes and in the same direction! Could it be Spike?”

It stomped out from the rubble and swept its clawed fingers at the trees, scything them like wheat.

“Whatever the case, I have to stop it before it destroys everything.”

She flew at the dragon but she bounced off his solid chest. She rolled into the air and was unintentionally elbowed and smacked into a cliff.

“Okay… that thing’s really strong and I might not be able to stop him.” She pulled herself out and flew over the dragon and hectically scan her eyes across it. “Alright, if that’s really Spike, I’ve got to figure out what made him so big.” She traced her mind back to when Dawnshade complained at how dragons were only meant to grow bigger when their greed got the better of them. She looked back down at Spike and saw the gem he received from the other dragon. “That’s it!”

She slapped her mouth shut. Spike turned and fire at her. Dodged it, Rainbow Dash went on the retreat and was pursued.

“Oh come on! Just because it has long legs, shouldn’t mean it’s got to be this fast!”

She swerved before getting swatted and zoomed around a mountain. The beast crashed through the terrain and breathed fire. Pulling over the flames, she clasped her hooves together aimed at Spike. Screaming, powerful beam of energy struck Spike’s eyes and caused the dragon to reel back holding its face.

“Perfect!”

She continued to fly off and started fly up and down, side to side and spin in circles all across the air. She ignited into a rainbow-coloured blast that now rocketed onwards to Spike. The dragon could see again and was stunned. Rainbow Dash to crash right into the gem and in one mighty impact, shattered it to pieces in.

Continuing to fly through, Rainbow Dash echoed to herself, alright, that’ll either work or make Spike even more mad.

Spike wailed out a frustrated roar, but began to shrink. In no time he was back to his old self and keeled.

Rainbow Dash thought to herself, okay, not what I had in mind, but that works to.

She landed down next to him. “Sometimes, I think you’re more trouble than you’re worth.

*

After four days of doing this, Twilight was now able to race across the planet in less than a minute. She still had the problem with her chase with Bubbles, but gave the monkey a run for his money. 

Twilight had allowed Bubbles to disappear over to the other side and hastily rushed the opposite way and as logic dictated; Bubbles appeared in front of her for Twilight to lunge at. The monkey was able to quickly reverse and get away.

“Darn!”

Twilight tried it again and went to the other side where Bubbles and her, met face to face again, but the monkey had narrowly ducked under her lunge and continued on. 

After a while, he looked around to see where Twilight was now, but couldn’t see her. Anxious, the monkey crept. He heard a psst and looked up and saw Twilight in the tree. 

Twilight had pounced on and pinned him. With a scream of victory, Twilight grabbed Bubbles with both hooves and raised him above her head and cried. “Yes! Yes! I’ve caught him! I’ve caught the monkey! I caught the monkey!”

“You have done good, strange one, now that you have caught my pet, it’s time we moved onto your next training.”

“Yes! Just tell me Zecora! What’s the next part of my training, tell me!”

“As you wish.” Zecora wailed at the two, it was so loud that it was like storm. It was likely thanks to the gravity that the two were able to hold steady, but the skin of their faces were being ridiculously pulled back. When she finished, the three waited were silent for a moment.

“Like to explain why you just did that other than to perhaps give us a new look?” asked Twilight referring to her mane and Bubble’s fur messed up. 

“Give it a moment.”

And enormous gust pressed behind them.

“Welcome, Gummy.”

Stood there was a weird eye tiny alligator.

“Gummy?” asked Twilight.

“An alligator, with amazing speed. Your next task will be to use your magic and hit him with this hammer.”

A puff of smoke unveiled a huge hammer that dropped to the ground. Its weight caused the entire planet to quake. It also caused Twilight and Gummy to look nervously with sweat on their faces.

“You’re kidding?” asked Twilight.

“I do not joke. A unicorns magic is a great asset. To teach you to use it effectively and further your training, you must use your magic to levitate the heavy hammer and hit Gummy with it.”

“There are a lot of problems with what I’m hearing. For one, if I hit Gummy with a hammer that big, won’t it… well.”

“Do not worry, Gummy can take a hammer to the noggin and trust me when your magic will be useful, when the time comes.”

Twilight sighed. She concentrated. Her horn glowed and shortly so did the hammer. With more and more effort, Twilight eventually levitated the hammer, but it took a lot of strain.

“Okay, I’m ready.”

“Alright, go Gummy, go and whatever you do, don’t let Twilight hit you with th-.”

The alligator dashed. Twilight started off like she with Bubbles, moving in a slow chute action after Gummy.

*

Rainbow Dash rested broodingly by the campfire.

“Brought some more wood, Rainbow Dash,” said Spike placing them near her and then sat on a log opposite, so to eat some more apples.

Rainbow Dash stayed near to Spike, keeping an eye on him. 

Spike gave a nervous look at her. “You want something?” snapped Rainbow Dash.

“I just wanted to ask, you know, how you’re supposed to be a bad person?”

“And I’m here trying to save the world, I know, I get the irony, but I want to conquer it and make everyone admit that I’m the best. That can’t happen if-.”

“Not that, I mostly wanted to say that you don’t strike me much of a bad person.”

“Huh?”

“I’d admit that you’re kind of mean and all, but your intentions have been good. You’ve looked after me like a friend and stuff. What I mean is why are you evil?”

“What- well!” stammered Rainbow Dash. “Because I’m the best! And can do whatever I want!”

“You want to be evil?”

“Well, duh, evil’s cool, being evil is awesome! I don’t want to be lame good, why would I?”

Spike stroked his apple. “I don’t know, maybe if you just had a friend, would you still be evil?”

“Huh! Um! You know what! Enough of this talk!” snapped Rainbow Dash, stamping her hoof. “I don’t even know why we’re even having it!”

“Alright,” replied Spike with a moan and pulled up a crafted sheet of leaves over him.

Rainbow Dash walked off.

“Just so you know, Rainbow Dash… I consider you my friend.”

Rainbow Dash paused. She then continued on forward and left Spike in peace.

*

Another day of training, Zecora was in her house with Bubbles as they rearranged everything. It was hard to do it in peace. Whenever Twilight hammered the ground, it caused the entire planet to shake. 

She couldn’t help but be further surprised at how good Twilight had gotten with her magic in just two days. The more she thought about it, the more she knew there was hope for the unicorn.

Just fixing the angle of a portrait, Zecora was startled when Gummy popped through the window next to her. The wall was then smashed by a heavy hammer storming through.  Zecora babbled in gibberish words in panic. Bubbles went frenzy, jumping across the house.

“You get back here!” yelled Twilight rushing through the hole.

Twilight was trying to blindly smash the alligator. She broke the chairs, the tables and other furniture. It almost looked intentional. She had nearly hit Bubbles a few times by mistake.

As Zecora could only watch the devastation the two wreaked, Gummy jumped on the zebra’s head. She ducked down before being walloped her full force with the hammer. The hammer had made another huge hole for Gummy to escape through. Twilight charged after him.

Zecora and Bubbles were in shock, even after the building collapsed all around them.

“Next time I do a training course, I make sure they know not to take down my house.”

*

The fighters were all aligned before Fluttershy.

“I am glad to say that you have all made a big improvement. From just working together and putting all your effort into this, you are haunting image of your former selves and have become stronger than what was thought possible in just two weeks,” said Fluttershy with Angel next to her. “However, I won’t lie, the unicorns are still stronger by a great deal and I’m afraid your aim won’t be to defeat them until Twilight and Rainbow Dash arrives to the field to assist you. Only then will you have a chance. So when they do come, please try to stall them so they can’t hurt any living creature until help arrives.”

“Heck, I bet you just don’t want Twilight’s training to be for nothing,” said Applejack with chuckle. “But don’t worry, we’ll go along with that idea. We don’t want Twilight’s training to be nothing either.”

“Eeyup.”

“Don’t worry, Fluttershy, you can count on us,” said Rarity.

“Oh I so can’t wait to see Twilight again!” shouted Pinkie Pie.

“Can I still come up here, for you know, free stuff?” asked Snip. A rock hit him. Angel shook his fist. “Take it that’s a no?”

“I thank you all; it is all up to you to prepare for the last week before the unicorn attack. So farewell and good luck!”

“You as well, Fluttershy,” replied Applejack.

The fighters then said farewell in their own ways and jumped from Fluttershy’s outpost and descended back towards the ground. This just left Fluttershy and Angel with Snip nervously at the edge.

“Um, I don’t know how to fly?”

“That’s alright, I’m sure Angel can help.”

The bunny gave a low growl.

*

Nailing back on the last wooden board onto her house, Zecora had finally placed it back together. It was a bit crude, but it would do for now. 

About to take a break, she suddenly heard the sound of loud thumps getting closer. Turning her head behind her and saw racing over to her was Gummy. Hectically, Zecora placed herself against the structure and frantically bubbled strange words at him. The alligator curved away from the house while being chased by Twilight

The unicorn had a cocky smile on her face and was able to dash with enormous hammer. When Gummy turned his head, she then vanished. Twilight reappeared in front of the little alligator and when it looked, she tapped him with the hammer.

“Alright, little fella?”

Gummy nodded, but grew was a thick swollen bump.

“Yes, I did it!- I did it! I did it! I did it!- I did it! Zecora! Did you see? I did it!”

“A good thing as well- I mean good work. You have now done the first two lessons, now it is time for your real training.”

“Finally, but we only have a week left before the unicorns arrive, will that be enough time?”

“More than enough, so let us begin and I will teach you what is needed, to give them what for.”

*

As a six more days passed by, on the Apple family farm, Owloysius, Cherliee, Granny Smith, Applebloom and Sweetie Belle stood on in front of six coloured balls that glowed brightly. They all looked at the items anxiously.

“Well? Is someone going to summon the pheonix and wish Twilight back?” asked Applebloom.

They all looked one another, but Granny Smith stepped out eventually. “I’ll do it.” She then stood up and said out loud. “Shenron- we summon you!”

Fire gushed the seven balls. In a matter of seconds the flames shot up into the sky like a firestorm. It formed into a large bird of fire glaring with sharp yellow eyes.

“Congrats, you have found all Six orbs of harmony and have summoned me. In exchange I will grant you one wish before I return to my slumber.” It spoke in a godly tone.

“Great pheonix, Shenron, our wish is that you revive Twilight?”

“If that is truly your wish it shall be granted.” The pheonix’s eyes then glowed. Once his eyes had returned to normal. “It has been done.”

The audience then swayed their heads side-to-side for a moment. “Um, where is she?”

“Although I have restored Twilight’s life, she is in a location that I cannot return her from, she must complete that on her own, but for now I have fulfilled my agreement and I bid you farewell.”

The phoenix transformed into spiral of flames that vanished. The balls levitated up into the sky and glowed brightly one more time and scattered into the far distance. The sky also returned to normal.

“What does she mean that Twilight’s in a location she can’t return from?” questioned Sweetie Belle.

“I don’t know, but hopefully Fluttershy knows and will be able to solve it. For now we’ll just have to pray that Twilight arrives in time to help fight the unicorns,” replied Granny Smith.

“That’s something we will have to hope,” said Cherliee.

*

Twilight faced Zecora, eyes locked. In front of the zebra was a giant slab of stone. Gummy and Bubbles stood at the side lines tense.

After time had gone on long enough, Zecora shifted around and used her hind legs to scoop up the slab of stone and buck it. Twilight had conjured a ball of energy into her front hoof and threw it at the brick. It exploded the rock into tiny rubble.

“Yes!” cried Twilight.

“Well done, you have now not only mastered your Spirit element, but now the Friendship bomb as well,” said Zecora. “But I must now put the two into more detail, before you are safe to use them against the unicorns to come. The Spirit element unlocks a hidden spirit element inside you. There are six spirits that exist and you possess the most elusive of them all, magic. When you call on your Spirit of element, it can exceed your power a limited number of times, but beware, the Spirit of magic is very powerful, trying to hold it inside your body can lead to your downfall.”

“I understand. When we practiced it, I could feel it trying to force itself inside me and it kind of burned.”

“Yes, you must be careful and only use it when truly needed; otherwise your Spirit element will do much more harm to you, rather than to your adversary.”

“Okay.”

“Now for the Friendship bomb. It is more of a spell than a technique and thanks to your unicorn abilities. It is energy that is built by the harmony of friendship around it; it feels the connections of loved ones and those who care and friendship is the strongest magic. So when the spell feels these levels of friendship and reacts to it, it will build a resonance of powerful energy. The fact that you only built a Friendship bomb with just us, it will be a lot larger when you return to whence you came. But beware, the energy will take time before you can use that you must only use it while your enemies are unaware.”

“Okay, got it, I hopefully will not need it.”

“Trust me, Twilight, you may very well. Although you have indeed become as strong as either of us could hope, one of the unicorns, a female like you, is still very much powerful. I can’t tell which one of you will come up top, but it will be her that will be your greatest struggle.”

The halo on Twilight’s head then vanished. “Woah? My halo?”

“You have been revived, Twilight, you must leave now to fight the unicorns.”

“Wait? So why don’t I feel like I’m going back down?”

“I do not mean to burst your bubbles, when I tell you that you don’t just return, you must run back down Snake way to go to the coming battle.”

“What! But the battle’s tomorrow! Am I really going to get there in a day?”

“With the progress you’ve made, yes, leave now, so you can be there in time.”

“Alright, thanks Zecora! Thanks for everything, I won’t let you or anyone down, I promise!” Twilight then burst from the planet’s atmosphere and rocketed back to Snake way.

“And farewell to you as well!” responded Zecora and the three waved behind her.

Twilight had landed back onto her path and raced along it to return.

*

“Alright, maggot!” shouted Rainbow Dash at Spike, who was at attention. “The day you’ve been training for has finally arrived. We failed to unlock that potential, but it wasn’t a total loss, you’ve become stronger and hopefully enough to help make a difference in the fight against the unicorns, we’ll see if-.” The pegasus halted, her eyes were now popped open, her jaw dropped and her body trembled.

“Rainbow Dash, is something wrong?” asked Spike concern.

The pegasus got a hold of herself and gritted intensely. “They’ve arrived.”
> Unicorns attack
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Ponies were having another tranquil day in town. But that all changed from  a roar across the sky. Two comets struck through the bell tower and crashed into the streets, the impact trigged a extreme shockwave.

When it settled, ponies tensely got back up and gathered around the enormous crater. They gasped when they saw levitating from chariots two unicorns, smirking.

“Excuse me?” asked a pony. “Are you aliens?”

The ponies shouted questions. Others pulled out cameras.

“Duh? Why are they calling us aliens?” asked Snail.

“Obviously they’ve never seen a unicorn before, especially one as magnificent as myself.”

“I still don’t like it.”

Snail’s horn glowed. A destructive blast wiped the streets. The entire town was levelled to nothing more than a giant crater with only the two unicorns and their aircraft devices remaining.

“Snail?”

“Yeah Trixie?”

“Who said you could blow up the entire town?”

“Um, no one.”

“Then why did you?”

“Cause I didn’t think it would matter?”

“Would it matter if the Orbs of harmony were here?”

“I guess.”

The female gave a low growl. “Right, well don’t go blowing up anything else, unless I, Trixie, command you to or at least give you the permission, got it?”

“Got it.”

“Now, let us find this pegasi. She’ll be the one who can lead us to the Orbs of harmony. But whatever you do, don’t kill her, it’s said in the legends that if you kill the pegasus that made the Orbs of harmony, the Orbs of harmony will be destroyed with her. So don’t mess up unless you want me to kill you as well.”

“Right, but how are we going to find the pegasus?”

“The pegasus was the second strongest here. So now that Twilight’s gone, we just need to find the strongest power level and that’ll help us find her.” Trixie switched on her scouter. 

“Uh? I didn’t understand any of that.”

“Sigh, just follow me.” She dashed off, followed by Snail.

*

“Here, they come Spike, you ready?” asked Rainbow Dash.

“Yeah!”

“Good. Keep your power level low for now like I told you.”

While Rainbow Dash stood fierce, Spike couldn’t help but jitter his legs.

Rainbow Dash gasped and looked behind.

“What?” asked Spike. “What is it?”

“I don’t know, all of a sudden I can feel this strong power from behind us.”

Soon as Spike looked around to check, he found a pink face bouncing right in front of him. “Spike!” Pinkie Pie locked him in an embracive hug. “I’m so happy see you again!”

“Wait! Pinkie Pie?” stuttered Rainbow Dash.

“Oh hey, Rainbow Dash. I’m happy to see you as well, even though we use to be enemies and...”

“How’s your power level increased so much?”

“Oh that’s easy, Fluttershy, got me, Rarity, Snip, Applejack and Big Mac and we all trained at her place.”

“Wait! Fluttershy, that pacifist, got you this strong?” 

“Ya-huh.”

“Well, I guess that’s a good thing.”

“How about you, you’ve both gotten so much stronger as well.”

“Um, Pinkie… could you let go of me?” chocked Spike.

“Oh sorry.” She released him. “Wow, you’re a whole lot different Spike. How was the training with Rainbow Dash, was it fun?”

“Well, wouldn’t say fun. But it was okay. I learnt a lot and Rainbow Dash was really nice to me.”

“She was!”

There was an awkward smile on Rainbow Dash. “Time to stop with the happy reunion and put your guard up, they’re almost...”

Pinkie Pie and Spike’s jaws were dropped, while Rainbow Dash’s bared her teeth. Looking up at the sky they saw two ponies with horns on their head, one tan and green haired, the other blue with fair white hair.

“Here.”

“Isn’t this interesting, a dragon, an Earth pony and oh- look Snail, a pegasus.”

“Yeah, that is interesting,” the tan unicorn replied with a goofy, yet also evil chuckle.

The two landed in front of the trio.

“You must be the two unicorns come for the Orbs of harmony.”

“Correct, my associate’s name is Snail and I am the great and magnificent, Trixie. We see you are the pegasus, the creator of the Orbs of harmony. We’d like it so much if you’d tell us where to find these mystical items.”

“Fat chance, you unicorns might as well pack your bags and get lost, cause we’re here to make sure you do just that.”

“Ha, did you hear that, Snail? The pegasus says they’re here to stop us from getting our wish!”

“Yeah, that’s a good one.”

Their scouters activated.

Burst over the unicorns rolling  through the air, then landed on all four hooves, appeared Applejack and Big Macintosh.

“Howdy you all, hope we’re not late to this ho-down?” asked Applejack.

“Actually you’re just in time,” replied Rainbow Dash.

“Wow, you’re really are!” yelled Pinkie Pie. “That was just so totally cool what you just did.”

“Mighty shuck about the welcome.” She and Big Macintosh stepped next Pinkie Pie. Applejack then made eye contact with Rainbow Dash. She frowned, she gave a reluctant nod, followed by Big Macintosh. They then looked to Spike. “Well, howdy little fella. Sorry if our first greeting was a bit brief thanks to Rainbow Dash here kidnapping you all, but the names Applejack and this here’s my brother, Big Macintosh.”

“Nice to meet you both.”

“Could we do this without the sentimental greetings? By all means, you’ll be able to do that once we send you all to the Next dimension,” said Trixie.

“We’ll see about that,” snapped Applejack.

The unicorns’ scouters then acted up again. “Oh what now,” grouched Trixie. 

Flew over them, leaving a sparkled trail of energy in her wake and gracefully moving like a ballerina would, she landed to the ground.

“I have arrived,” said Rarity and cradled her head to let her mane flow across the air. “And sorry if that might have been a bit too fancy, but I just had to look my best for a battle like this.”

“As you do with every battle,” muttered Applejack.

“Wow,” gasped Spike with his jaw hung. “Who’s that?”

“Oh that’s Rarity, isn’t she so amazing,” said Pinkie Pie.

“Rarity... amazing indeed.”

“Please tell me this is it?” questioned Trixie. “No more of you inferior ponies are on their way to oppose us, not that it will matter.”

“We have one more partner on the way to help kick your hinny, but afraid she might need a little more extra time,” responded Applejack.

“Well that is too bad. Now let’s get onto seeing your power levels.”

The two unicorn’s scouters activated again.

“Um, five-hundred, three-hundred, three-hundred, four-,” mumbled Snail.

“Roughly around an average of five hundred. This here is a pitiful challenge for us. Snail, how many gifts do we still have, if you catch my drift?”

“Um, one... three... oh! Um six! Yeah, we got six.”

“Excellent, present them then. It’ll be a good time to give these.” Trixie snickered.

With the use of his magic, Snail pulled out a small sack and flew out were diamonds.

“Diamonds,” snapped both Rarity and Spike with enlarged eyes. Rarity presumed to say. “Oh yes, thank you, quite marvellous gifts indeed.”

“We’re not referring to the diamonds as gifts,” replied Trixie fiendishly.

Snail had placed the diamonds out onto the grass and stepped back. For a moment it was calm, but the heroes gasped when the diamonds were snatched this large thick arm that out from the ground. More arms then sprouted grabbing the diamonds. Snarling as they emerged were dog-like beasts, with a thick long arms, short stubby legs and stubby spiked tails. They wore jackets and diamond-studded collars.

They all aligned in front of the unicorns on all fours, barking and growling at the heroes.

“May I present to you, diamond dogs. These creatures are obsessed with diamonds so much that they’ll burrow across the earth and pop right out to where they sense diamond offerings, just as you witnessed. After that they are willing to do anything in exchange.

“In other words, these dogs are mercenaries,” said Rainbow Dash.

“I guess that’s the correct term. These diamond dogs have a power level of one-thousand, roughly the same as Dawnshade, what a shame that unicorn was nothing special. But anyways, they should be enough entertainment.”

“How we make things little more interesting then?” asked Applejack.

“Interesting you say? Go on? The great Trixie would like to hear?”

“Each one of our fighters, fight one of your fighters, one at a time.”

“Haha! The great Trixie likes, watching to see whose fighters are better! Our dogs or you lot, yes.”

“Good,” whispered Applejack to her friends. “This here should buy us some more time for Twilight to get here. We don’t know how strong these two are after all, but we should play it safe and focus on doing as Fluttershy told us.” 

“Finish what you’re doing, I do not wish to spend my time just sitting here. Pick your first fighter and let us get on with this.”

“What do you think we’re talking about back here!” shouted Applejack. She went back to other fighters. “Right, I’ll go first, I want to see what Dawnshade was like.”

“Fine, get to it,” said Rainbow Dash. Applejack gave her a dirty look before she left.

“Alright, I’m your first competitor; now throw up yours so we can get this thing done!”

“You, one on the far right, take care of her,” ordered Trixie.

A diamond dog stepped forward. The dog then howled out and rushed forward slavering. 

The pony let the attacker pass her and bucked him. The savage creature rolled away, eventually caught itself on its feet. It then fired out an a blast.

The pony wheeled around the blast and rushed at the diamond dog. The creature helplessly lifted up its paws and got trampled.

“Wow,” said Spike. “She’s amazing.”

When the dust settled, everyone could see the diamond dog crooked and battered against the ground, unable to move.

“Looks like I went a little overboard on the fella, my bad,” said Applejack trotting back to the others smirking.

“Um, that can’t be right,” said Snail. “These diamond dogs have twice the power level than those guys, I know, I checked.”

“Obviously they know how to hide their power level. I have to admit, that’s cute...”

The diamond dog whimpered. It was getting back up, one leg at a time. With a glow of her horn, Trixie had caused the diamond dog to howl and then explode. Everyone, even Snail and the other diamond dogs were shocked.

“Trixie, what did you do that for? He was still up!”

“Up, but ready to get put back down again and I, Trixie, dislike having someone representing our side that’s just going to get beaten.”

“What they did back there to their friend was mean,” said Pinkie Pie.

“I doubt any of them hooligans are friends with each other. They’re just vicious beasts out for the Orbs of harmony,” replied Rarity.

“Eeyup.”

“Someone ready to go out there next?” asked Applejack.

“I’ll go next and give these ruffians a lesson in grace,” answered Rarity.

“Um, good luck Rarity!” shouted Spike.

“Thank you, Spike, so sweet,” said Rarity as she skipped forward.

“Looks like they’ve already chosen the next entertainment,” said Trixie. “You choose one this time Snail.”

“Yeah okay, uh, you, yeah you, you go and get him.”

Another diamond Dog stepped forward. It rushed at the pony with glee and its mouth frothing as it pulled its heavy arm back. Just as it closed in on Rarity, the two vanished.

“Huh? Where’d they go? They were just there?” Spike turned to see the others’ eyes move in similar directions.

“They’ve started going really fast now. Want to see them, you’re going to have to sense their energy and follow it,” replied Rainbow Dash.

Spike concentrated. He soon saw two figures clash against one another and bounce back to clash again. He could soon make out the two figures that hit back and forth against one another were Rarity and the diamond dog.

The Diamond dog tried to grab Rarity, but the pony pulled her head. She then hammered down on its skull crashing it back onto the earth.

Purple energy began to gather around her. “Radiant grace!” The energy fired down onto the Diamond dog and completely evaporated him into pieces.

“Sigh, this is getting quite boring and Trixie does not like to be bored. I say we make things more challenging. At least not to make things look so sad.”

“Sad!” yelled Rarity still in the sky. “Well what do you have in mind then?”

“Sugarcube! Remember the game plan here!” shouted Applejack.

“How about this, if you are such good fighters, take on the rest of the four Diamond dogs. One of you silly lot on your own.”

“Silly! Fine! Allow me to oblige!”

“Rarity!” yelled Applejack and Pinkie Pie.

“Don’t worry, I’ve got this and I’ll do it in a single dazzling attack!” A large aura of energy built over Rarith channelling into her hooves. The energy formed into a single ball of crackling energy. It made the diamond dogs look concerned. Rarity then fired the attack.

The ball sped towards them, but just as it was about to strike the diamond dogs, it rolled up into the air. The ball hung above the unicorns with a spectacular form of beauty. Rarity yelled. “Now, behold your eyes for Dazzling splendour!” The ball unleashed a stream of multiple blasts that snaked and then hammered down on the unicorns and diamond dogs into a chorus of explosions.

Spike was indeed dazzled by the fireworks that he failed a diamond dog lunge at him. The dog froze. “Arp?”

Rainbow Dash had the dog on her back hoof. The dog moved his eyes to her unimpressed glare. “Get lost.” Rainbow Dash bucked him into the sky. She then spun and roared an energy beam from her mouth that struck the diamond dog and finished him.

It took Spike a while to say. “Thanks for the save there Rainbow Dash.”

“Yeah, that was truly amazing,” said Pinkie Pie.

“It was nothing, just didn’t want someone on our team complaining about a dog bite when the bigger fight’s only just coming.”

“Rarity! Are you alright up there!” yelled Applejack.

“Yeah, that blast took a bit out of me, but I’m quite alright,” panted Rarity.

“We’ll see about that once the bigger fight begins,” snickered Trixie.

The two unicorns emerged from the smoke, unphased.

“I-I gave all I could into that attack.”

“It was a pretty attack,” noted Snail.

“Yes, but a sloppy one, but at least it got rid of the problem of the diamond dogs. Now we can get onto some real entertainment.”

“What’s with you and entertainment?” asked Rainbow Dash.

“Well just conquering continents gets old, so I need some entertainment to keep things from getting repetitive all the time. Anyways, we’re now down to just us two unicorns, outnumbered by you six, what ever shall we do. How about you play with them Snail while I figure this one out.”

“Uh, okay, what should we play?”

“How about your favourite game, if you get the hint?”

“Oh oh, now I get it!”

“Alright, we got the dumb one, that’s good,” said Rainbow Dash.

“Yeah, it looks like we can take him, he’s not that big either nor is his power level,” said Applejack.

“Oh we heard that! And it so happens that you’re not the only one that can hide your power level! Snail, how about unveiling your true power!”

“Okay.” The male unicorn braced himself and began to tense. The ground trembled, loose rocks floated upwards and crackles of energy sparked around Snail. He gave a malicious grin.

“Rainbow Dash! What’s going on?” asked Spike.

“He’s powering up… and by what I can tell, it’s, unbelievable!”

Snail chuckled. His muscles bulged, his height grew and he became more meancing. 

“We really need, Twilight’s help now,” whispered Applejack.

*

Hurrying across Snake way, Twilight ran as quick as she could. 

This is amazing, I’m this fast already in just the two weeks I spent with Zecora and I’ve already made it this far across Snake way… Don’t worry guys, I’m nearly there, just hold on, I’ll make it back in time, I promise.

*

“What power!” exclaimed Rainbow Dash.

A boulder was pried out of the ground and flung across the field, striking Applejack.

“Applejack!” shouted Big Macintosh.

“Let me see…” sneered Snail has his eyes on Big Macintosh. “I think I’ll aim for you first.”

The large pony looked back to see Snail right over him. He blocked his punch, but his arm was dislocated.

“Brother!” cried Applejack pushing the boulder off.

“You want some of me to girly?”

Applejack charged at Snail screaming, but the unicorn dodged. She ran pass Snail and tried to kick him, but Snail dodged again. He then scooped Applejack into the air. Snail vanished and reappeared in front of Applejack and began to assault her with flurry of punches and kicks. The unicorn laughed.

“We need to do something!” shouted Rarity. “Applejack is unable to hold her own against that brute!”

“No! You might get the other unicorn involved if we all jump in!” yelled Rainbow Dash.

“Oh, but by all means, jump in and try to save your little friend. The great Trixie must warn you though, I have already scanned an estimation of power levels. They are around one-thousand-five-hundred, which is pitiful to Snail’s power level of seven-thousand.”

“Thanks for the heads up, but I don’t think I asked for it!” shouted Rainbow Dash.

“You heard her though! We can jump in and help!” shouted Pinkie Pie.

“Alright, Spike you ready for this. If what that snob says is true, we’re going to have to throw everything we have at that big guy.”

“Um, well.”

“I said are you in!” Rainbow Dash pressing her face against him.

“Yes-yes I’m in!”

“Good! Okay, Pinkie Pie, Rarity, jump the guy and hit him towards me, I’ll then bounce him right towards Spike and Spike, you fire everything you have, no holding back, got it!”

“Right!” shouted Pinkie Pie and Rarity.

“What! Wait!” cried Spike, but the ponies had dashed off.

Snail sent Applejack crashing to the ground. He went after her, but Pinkie Pie and Rarity appeared. The ambushers bucked him and sent him back into the air. Rainbow Dash rocketed against his back and he went flying towards Spike.

“Now Spike! Give him all you got!” The dragons stood like an idiot. He squealed though when he saw the large unicorn leer at him. “Spike!” But still no reaction. “Feck, everyone just fire at him!”

They fired beams, but the unicorn vanished. The beams collided with one another exploding.

Rainbow Dash grinded her teeth then she screamed frustrated.

“I didn’t like that, not one bit.” Snail was in front of Rainbow Dash. “I’ll give you points for making my lip bleed though.”

“What now?” questioned Pinkie Pie.

“Rush him that’s what!”

“A bit crude but alright,” replied Rarity.

The three attacked from all directions. They punched and kicked at him, but the unicorn blocked and dodged every attack.

As the trio fought Snail, Spike had crept over to Applejack, who was struggling to get back up.

“Um, Applejack, you alright?”

“Gah, I’m fine Sugarcube, just lost my hat thanks to that big thug.” Applejack staggered clumsily.

Snail bonked their heads one by one, hammering them into the ground.

“Heh-heh, this is too easy.”

While Snail floated, he failed to notice Big Macintosh appear behind. The red pony grabbed his arms.

“Hey! What are you doing! Get off me!”

“Nope!”

“Seriously!”

“Nope!”

“Come one!”

“Nope!”

Big Macintosh began to glow bright red, the aura passing onto Snail.

“Brother!” hollered Applejack. “What the sam heck are you doing?”

“There’s no way we can beat this guy like this! I’m sorry Applejack, I love you and tell Applebloom and Granny Smith that I love them arrgh!”

Snail reversed into a mountain, destroying it with Big Mac. The unicorn did it again and again but the red earth pony was latched on. Getting frustrated Snail flew into the air shaking.

“Would you just get off me?”

“Nope!”

“Brother!”

Big Macintosh was now completely red. “Goodbye sis!” He ignited into an explosion.

In a burst of tears Applejack wailed. “No!”

“We should’ve done something,” whispered Pinkie Pie.

“What could’ve we done?” questioned Rarity sadly.

“Let’s just hope his sacrifice wasn’t for nothing,” said Rainbow Dash.

“Of course it wasn’t. Didn’t you see? Big Mac grabbed onto him and went ka-blooey against that guy and…” frantically replied Pinkie Pie.

“What makes you think going ka-blooey was enough?”

In disbelief, the unicorn Snail, moved out of the smoke. There were no scratches on him or even the slightest tear on his armour.

Rainbow Dash choked out. “What the… that attack did completely nothing to him.”

“I wouldn’t say completely nothing. I think that guy did a crack on my armour somewhere.”

“No!” screamed Applejack leaking tears. “I’ll make you regret this! Mark my word.” An reddish-orange aura built up over the mare. Cracks and tears in the ground began to split.

“Interesting,” said Trixie as she measured the power level build up with her scouter. “She’s reaching over two-thousand; wonder how she’s doing that?”

Her aura flowed in front of her into the shape of an large apple. Applejack held up her hind legs and cried. “Apple family specialty!” She kicked the apple. The unicorn was horrified when it struck him. The explosion nearly blinded the sky.

“Okay, that had to have gotten them this,” said Rarity.

When the smoke blew theheroes were shocked again to see Snail. The blast had at least torn away parts of his armour and singed him slightly, but he had that devilish grin.

“For a second there, I almost thought you had me that time.”

“Impossible!” snapped Rainbow Dash.

“What’s with this guy?” asked Pinkie Pie.

“Tarnishing, I’m so sorry brother,” hushed Applejack as she fell over.

“Applejack!” cried Spike rushing to her.

“Darn it, this can’t be! We’re falling apart one by one here like bugs!” screamed Rarity.

“She’s still alright guys, but I think she’s fainted!” yelled Spike.

“Heh, that’s good, because it means I can get back at her for wrecking my armour.”

“Don’t forget you still have us to deal with!” yelled Rainbow Dash.

“Oh yeah, almost forgot about you lot.”

“What are we going to do? This brute’s far too strong for us,” trembled Rarity.

“We need Twilight,” said Pinkie Pie.

“But Twilight isn’t here yet so we’re on our own until she gets here,” snapped Rainbow Dash.

“Who is this Twilight that the great and powerful Trixie keeps hearing about? Are you referring to that low-classed unicorn?”

“Of course we are. Who else is called Twilight?” retorted Rarity.

“Why is it that you keep praying for her arrival as if she’ll be able to change the course of this battle, when she was barely able to pull of defeating Dawnshade, which I will add was insignificant to Snails power. You getting rid of him was more of a relieving a burden for us.”

“Let’s just say that Twilight isn’t someone you want to underestimate.”

“Hm, the great and powerful Trixie would like to witness this Twilight. To see if she’s all that and worth our time. Therefore I will give her three hours, top. If she does not by then, we will resume with what entertainment we have here.”

“Oh do we have to Trixie? I want to keep playing right now.”

“You know how I dislike to be talked back to. You really ought know that.”

“Um! Of course I do Trixie, yeah I do.” Snail made a goofy nod. “So yeah! We’ll give you three hours, or else!”

“Yes,” said Rainbow Dash quietly with a sigh. “Do any of you know how long it’s going to take Twilight to get here?”

“I’m afraid not,” said Rarity.

“Then we’re just going to have to use this time to recuperate and think up a plan, while we wait.”

*

Fluttershy was silent at her home as she watched the fight with telepathy. Sweats beaded from the pink-mane pony. She opened her eyes. Angel immediately used a cloth to dab the sweat off.

“Thank you, Angel. The unicorns have given a timeout to wait for Twilight, but I’m not sure it’ll be enough. Twilight’s still a bit away and might need more time than they’re giving her.” Angel started to make chit noise and shook his fist at Fluttershy. “Of course, you’re right. I should have more faith in Twilight, she would never let a pony down or any other living creatures. But I’m sad that I have a bad feeling something will happen to me and Rainbow Dash during the fight. You see, the pack we made with the Orbs of harmony required us to form a life link. When one of us dies, I’m afraid the other dies as well…” Angel squabbled at her. She smiled at him. “Yeah, I know. I’m just telling you in case we have to prepare for the worse, sorry Angel, I’m sure Twilight won’t let us down any less.”

*

“Uh, what time is it now Trixie?” questioned Snail.

Trixie growled. “I told you five minutes ago.”

“Sorry I’m just impatient, I was like having fun, but now I’m just bored.”

“Just wait. You’ll be able to resume your fun again in just an hour, if not less, depending if Twilight shows up.”

Nearby the fighters were gathered around Applejack. They had tried what they could to support her while she rested.

“Oh, what if we tell them if it’s their birthday and when they all settle down for cake, we jump them!” shouted Pinkie Pie.

“Pinkie Pie, hard for me to say this, but that plan probably would work on the big guy, but not on the girl unicorn at the very least,” replied Rarity.

“Outsmarting tricks won’t work at all so long as that other unicorn on standby. She’s right now just sitting there because she can compensate for that guy’s brains and she’s good at it. What we need is a strategy that they can’t stop!” 

“Um, Rainbow Dash,” said Spike with his head down

“What runt! Don’t you see the ones trying to save the world are a little busy here?”

“I um, I just wanted to say sorry for letting you down, I didn’t mean to. I just got scared that was all and...”

Rainbow Dash didn’t look at him. “This isn’t a place for those who are just going to be a let-down.”

“I know, I won’t let you down next time, I promise, I’ll pull my weight and help.”

“Are you or are you just being all talk, cause we right now don’t need any of that.”

Unable to speak up, Spike just walked away.

“Hold on, Spike!” shouted Rarity.

“That wasn’t very nice, Rainbow Dash,” sneered Pinkie Pie.

“We don’t have time to be nice, we’re here to win. Can’t have anyone that’s going to hold us down.”

“Hey, dragon, where you going!” yelled Snail, paralysing the dragon. “Running back to your mummy!”

The baby dragon nudged around with his head down and fingers tapped. “I-I was just going...”

“What? I can’t hear you! Speak up?”

“I’m trying to say...”

“What? That you’re a cry baby!”

The dragon steamed. With all his courage he yelled. “I said you a butt-ugly moron! That’s what!” 

“What! That wasn’t cool! You’re next you little twerp!”

Spike rushed behind Rainbow Dash, while Snail flustered at the sound of Trixie’s laughter.

After their three hours was up the heroes braced themselves. They had to leave Applejack safely near shelter however.

The scouter beep awoke Trixie and she stretched herself up. “It appears your time is up and we have yet to see Twilight. Is it possible that she has cowered before our great might or has just abandoned you all?”

“Twilight’s no coward! She’ll be here!” yelled Pinkie Pie.

“That remains to be seen.” She turned to her acquaintance. “Snail, resume with this onslaught.”

“Oh boy! Finally! Let me take this armour off though. I think its useless now.” Snail proceeded to do so. “Now to get back at that dragon.”

“Alright here he comes, everyone’s clear on the plan!” snapped Rainbow Dash.

“Yeah!”

“Especially you Spike, be reluctant I’m keeping you on the team.”

“Yeah!”

“Enough talking back there, let’s play again!” laughed Snail.

“Alright! Go!” Rainbow Dash rocketed back, while everyone else charged.

Snail was confused that Rarity was able to rush at him. “Astounding flash!” A burst of colourful light struck him.

“Aaargh! My eyes!”

He was kicked in the side by Pinkie Pie.

“Who did that?”

Spike mounted and tugged Snail ‘s ears. The dragon hauled him to face the oncoming rainbow coloured attack. Just before it struck, Spike had jumped off. The collision against Snail, caused a wide scale rainbow explosion that shook the field.

“We got him!” cheered Pinkie Pie.

“What a marvellous attack. It’s sure to have gotten him,” said Rarity.

“Go Rainbow Dash!” yelled Spike.

The smoke vanished, everyone crumbled in dismay. Snail had survived. He had that stupid grin on his face, but had a large bruise on his chest. It was nowhere as swelled as the bruise on Rainbow Dash’s head however. She was being held up like a sack of meat by Snail’s magic.

“That just made me madder.”

“What’s it going to take to beat him,” Rarity trembled.

“No, Rainbow Dash!” screamed Spike.

“Should be worried more about yourselves.” He threw Rainbow Dash aside. He then vanished and reappeared before the baby dragon. “Now… What was that you called me?” Spike trembled. “Nothing to say? I’ll just kill you then!” Snail punched him Spike into the sky.

“That’s it! I can’t take any more from you, you meanie!” screamed Pinkie Pie. She raised one hoof and pink energy surged above over form a buzzing sharp disc. “Destructo Frisbee!” And flung it.

“Huh, another big attack? You guys are just making me bored now!” 

“Snail you buffoon! Dodge!” yelled Trixie.

“What?” Snail tilted his head, disk sawed an inch across his cheek. The attack continued to fly and scythe clean through a mountain before dissipating.

Snail was dancing, bawling in pain. 

Pinkie Pie stamped the ground furstrated. “Almost had him!”

*

Twilight looked up ahead and saw king Yemma’s place. “Yes!”

She rushed in while the oversized pony was working. “Huh- what? Did you actually make it across Snakeway?”

Fluttershy appeared, grabbing Twilight. “Your here, let’s go.” The two vanished and reappeared at Fluttershy’s home.

“You have to get going Twilight! Now!”

“Thanks, Fluttershy. I’ll get moving right away!” Twilight powered up and rocketed off.

Just as Twilight descended through the clouds and continued on her way. She noticed an owl next to her.

“Owloysius!”. She noticed in the howl’s beak a bag. She used magic to pull a seed out. “Excellent! Granny Smith gave you some of her Zenzu apple seeds… there’s not that many, but they’ll do.” She ate one of them and instantly recovered her strength in mere seconds. “Right let’s go! Owloysius!”

*

“Raagh! I’ll make you pay!” Snail barfed a beam of energy, exploding against Pinkie. She rolled out of the devastation, charred and burnt.

“I understand getting upset about facial damage, but you deserved it for what you’ve done! And you also deserve this! Radiant grace!” Rarity fired a blast straight at Snail. But the unicorn rammed through it and into the mare. The titanic force struck Rarity across the earth, leaving creating trench in her wake until she bashed into the foot of a hill.

“Heh! Now this is just getting boring again.” 

A blast bounded through the air and struck onto his back. He yelped. A mark was left there.

“Don’t count on it!” Rainbow Dash panted on all fours again. “It’s never easy so long as I’m here.”

“Raagh! You’re a lot stronger than I thought,” snarled Snail, facing her. “I’ll just have to-.”

Spike punched Snail on the cheek, striking him into a mountain. The entire structure caved on him.

“Wow! Spike! What was that?”

“I don’t know! I guess I just got so angry at him for hurting you! Hurting you all! Rarity and everyone else, that I just so of snapped somehow!” 

“Might want to snap...”

Snail stormed out of the rubble with thick bruise on his cheek snarling.

“Snail! Do not tell me you are...” Trixie’s scouter activated and jumbled through flurry of displayed numbers. “Huh? This must be Twi...” She stuttered when she saw the total number. “Im-impossible, it’s over five-thousand.”

“I knew Twilight wouldn’t let us down,” laughed Spike.

“Trust that gal to pick such a convienient moment to save the world,” said Rainbow Dash smirking.

“What! Five-thousand! That can’t be right! I thought Twilight was…!” 

“I don’t know if it’s Twilight. But whoever it is… is coming this way. I want you to kill everyone right now before she gets here!”

“Everyone, but the pegasus right!”

“No! Kill the pegasus as well!”

“Huh, but what about finding the Orbs of harmony things?”

“A thought just an occurred to me. Pegasi grow these things right and there’s a place up in the clouds full of Pegasi. We can just go there, where it’ll be ripe with Orbs of harmony to make our wishes.”

“Oh I get it! Forget about this here chicken, when there’s a coop full of eggs all over up in one nest. That means I can kill this pegasus! First though, I want to go for the dragon!”

“Be my guest, but hurry it up!”

“Forget, the dragon come for me!”

“No Rainbow Dash! I’ve got this! I’m through letting everyone down!”

“Forget it, he’s too-.”

Snail barfed another blast from his mouth and it raced straight for Spike. This attack was tremendous. No way Spike could dodge it. 

“No!” cried Rainbow Dash.

She pushed Spike out of the way, but was full struck by the blast. It grinded against her making Rainbow Dash scream before it went ka-bloom, creating a cloud so huge, reaching half way into the air.

“Rainbow Dash!” screamed Spike.

*

“I can feel two energies that are really huge. I can feel one that’s decent, three others that are holding onto a thread and...” Her face became horrified. “I’ve just felt this one rapidly decrease all of a sudden and I think it’s on the verge of dying! Owloysius! We have to hurry!”

*

Spike frantically hurried into the smouldering crate. Attempting to smile and all fours was Rainbow Dash. She was covered in burns and chars, her face gritting and body shaking.

“Alright.. Spike?” asked Rainbow Dash, right before she collapsed.

“Rainbow Dash!” yelled Spike rushing over. He got onto his knees beside her. “You shouldn’t have done that! You didn’t need to do that!”

“Listen Spike.” Rainbow Dash breathed heavily. She grinned however under her teary eyes. “I’m sorry I brought you into this.”

“No, Rainbow Dash, don’t be! I’m glad-.”

“I said listen. Even though you might not think it, you made me proud to call you my pupil.” She cringed. “You also did things that no pony did. You made me feel a belonging in this world I never felt. It’s therefore that I’m also proud...” Her head relaxed and the tears started to roll down her face, she used the last of her strength to whisper. “My friend.”

“Rainbow Dash!”

*

Fluttershy opened her eyes. She turned to Angel. “I’m so sorry Angel.” She gave the best smile she could.” But I guess this is goodbye.” She began to fade. Angel bounced around her waving his arms. “No, Angel. Just accept it please.” The bunny eventually stopped. He trembled as started to cry.

“I’d like to let you know, before I do go, that you’ve been loyal and I’ve always noticed your hard work and I have been very grateful for all you done. You’re maybe the best bunny rabbit any pony could want as an assistant and as a good friend. Goodbye.”

Angel reached for her, but she was gone. He became frantic, hopping around and looking all over, but then he gave up and just cried.

> Final battle
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

“I can feel two energies that are really huge. I can feel one that’s decent, three others that are holding onto a thread and...” Her face became horrified. “I’ve just felt this one rapidly decrease all of a sudden and I think it’s on the verge of dying! Owloysius! We have to hurry!”

*

Spike frantically hurried into the smouldering crate. Attempting to smile and all fours was Rainbow Dash. She was covered in burns and chars, her face gritting and body shaking.

“Alright.. Spike?” asked Rainbow Dash, right before she collapsed.

“Rainbow Dash!” yelled Spike rushing over. He got onto his knees beside her. “You shouldn’t have done that! You didn’t need to do that!”

“Listen Spike.” Rainbow Dash breathed heavily. She grinned however under her teary eyes. “I’m sorry I brought you into this.”

“No, Rainbow Dash, don’t be! I’m glad-.”

“I said listen. Even though you might not think it, you made me proud to call you my pupil.” She cringed. “You also did things that no pony did. You made me feel a belonging in this world I never felt. It’s therefore that I’m also proud...” Her head relaxed and the tears started to roll down her face, she used the last of her strength to whisper. “My friend.”

“Rainbow Dash!”

*

Fluttershy opened her eyes. She turned to Angel. “I’m so sorry Angel.” She gave the best smile she could.” But I guess this is goodbye.” She began to fade. Angel bounced around her waving his arms. “No, Angel. Just accept it please.” The bunny eventually stopped. He trembled as started to cry.

“I’d like to let you know, before I do go, that you’ve been loyal and I’ve always noticed your hard work and I have been very grateful for all you done. You’re maybe the best bunny rabbit any pony could want as an assistant and as a good friend. Goodbye.”

Angel reached for her, but she was gone. He became frantic, hopping around and looking all over, but then he gave up and just cried.

*

Spike cried over Rainbow Dash’s remains. Drops of tears pattered over the fallen Pegasus. 

“Oh, what a touching moment, are you just going to let this go on Snail?” asked Trixie.

“Don’t worry, I’ll send the dragon in after her and...”

“You big bully!” roared Spike. He rose up with his fists clenched, his eyes venomous. 

“Big bully that all you got to say to me?” laughed Snail.

Spike paced forward and an aura built around him. It was so powerful that the ground underneath him cracked. Spike’s size begun to increase, becoming five times his height.

“What the, that dragon’s starting to grow all of a sudden, but how?” questioned Trixie concerned. Her scouter activated and gave a result. “It’s almost three-thousand! Snail do something!”

“I’ve got it! Come here you cry-baby dragon!”

The dragon spewed fire against Snail. The unicorn used his arms to shield himself before he was engulfed. The flames raged to an immense size all around him.

Spike had shown no remorse, he unleashed all his wracked and torn emotions onto Snail. But then, the flames stopped and Spike shrunk back down to his original height.

The flame cleared, emerging was Snail, his front legs burnt.

“You little punk, look what you did to my legs! You have any idea what I’m going to do to you!” Snail opened up his mouth and unleashed a blast at Spike.

Something snatched Spike out of the way, causing the blast to pierce through a mountain and evaporate that instead.

“What now!” Snail’s eyes followed where Spike went and saw he was being carried by an owl.

“Owloysius!” cried Spike. “That means!”

A clap of hooves hit the ground. Turning their heads, they saw Twilight.

“I’m back everyone.”

Owloysius dropped Spike. The baby dragon bounced back up and hugged Twilight crying.

“It’s so good to see you again!” replied Spike.

“It’s good to see you as well, but you look pretty beat up. Here take this.” A seed hovered over to Spike with a purple glow around it. “It’s a Zenzu apple seed, I promise, it’ll make you feel better.”

The dragon took the apple seed and cautiously swallowed it. He felt his body instantly recover. “Wow.”

Twilight levitated the last three of the seeds over to the others. Pinkie Pie and Rarity took theirs, while Applejack needed it to be slipped into her. All three were bright and awake again and getting back to their hooves.

“Are they all returning to their feet?” Trixie was bewildered.

“That can’t be! I smashed them real good! Honest!”

The Earth ponies gathered around Twilight in joy to see her. Pinkie Pie was bouncing right up in front of her. “Your back! Your back! I’d knew you be Twilight! I knew you’d be!”

“I’ll have to say I for one couldn’t be any more glad to see you,” said Rarity.

“It’s good your here Twilight,” spoke Applejack softly.

“Anyone want to tell me the play by play of what I’ve missed?”

“It hasn’t been very good I’m afraid. We’ve tried everything just on that big brute over there. But I swear he’s not normal. Everything we give, he just shrugs off,” explained Rarity.

“I see and where’s Big Mac? I thought your brother would be here, Applejack?”

“He was,” noted Applejack with her head dwon. “But my brother sacrificed himself in an effort to stop that guy from hurting any pony else.”

“I’m sorry to hear that, Applejack, I truly am.” She gave Applejack a brief, but sincere hug. “Take it Rainbow Dash was killed by that guy as well.”

“Sort of.” Spike’s head was turned away. “The guy was trying to kill me, but Rainbow Dash got in the way.”

Something started to build up around Twilight. An aura formed around her. Pieces of rocks lifted into the air. Everyone moved back feeling the intense power push them. When Twilight snapped out of it, she relaxed and everything went calm again.

“Sorry you guys got a little carried away.”

“My, you’ve a lot grown stronger,” gasped Rarity.

“Yes it’s thanks to Ze-.”

“Hey! Would you cut out the reunion, if you haven’t forgotten, I’m still here!”

“Sorry, I’ll get right back to you in just a sec,” responded Twilight and turned back to the group. “Let me handle that big guy by myself.”

“What!” yelped her friends.

“Twilight no! This guy’s strong, really strong! You’ll get pummelled!” shouted Pinkie Pie.

“She’s right, let us back you up,” said Applejack ready.

“No. I want to test my power against this guy, see how strong I’ve truly become. So how about this, you guys stay back, if it looks like I’m in trouble, come in and bail me out. But for now, just let me handle this one alone.”

“Very well Twilight, but I’m afraid you might be making a mistake,” replied Rarity.

“Thanks guys, I promise, everything’s going to be okay.”

“Give it to him, Twilight!” cheered Spike.

Twilight approached over to the unicorns. Snail grinned when Twilight sized up against him, how she had to bend back her head just to look at him.

“Got to be joking. Trixie, uh what does the scouter say about his power level.”

“Heh, impressive, it’s five-thousand.”

“Yeah impressive, do you want to know what my power level is,” Snail asked Twilight. “It’s seven-thousand. That’s like a whole lot bigger than yours.”

When he finished chuckling, she asked. “You going to just stand there and keep that bad breath in my face or do you want to do this?”

“As you wish.”

Snail hefted up his legs, but his guy was punched. The male unicorn croaked, his head stretched out from his shoulders like an giraffe. His head was then dribble punched.

Everyone, even Trixie, watched amazed as Twilight hammered Snail. 

While Snail was bet senselessly, the blue unicorn clicked her scouter. The result made her face cringed in anger. “That’s impossible!” She brushed off the scouter with her hoof and stamped it into the ground. “It’s over eight-thousand!”

Twilight threw Snail, crashing him into the ground. Twilight started to brutally stamping on Snail. She then used her magic to scoop Snail up and throw him before Trixie.

The once gigantic powerhouse unicorn was now nothing more than a shrivelled pony barely able to move. Half his teeth were missing, had bruises all over and coughed up blood that spouted over his face.

“Sorry I was a bit rough on him. But it’s what he deserves for what he’s done. I’ll let you take care of him until you’re ready to continue.”

Trixie gave a snotty glare at Twilight. She then moved her eyes at Snail, to see him hold his upper right hoof. 

“Please… help me Trixie… I’m badly hurt.” Trixie’s horn glowed. Snail glowed in a similar colour. “Thanks… Trixie- you’re the....“ He was flung into the air. “Wait! Trixie! What are you doing?”

A smirk creased along Trixie’s lips. “Presto.” Snail exploded.

Everyone was shocked, Trixie though just laughed.

“What did you do that for? He was your friend! He reached out for you to help him!” shouted Twilight.

“Friend? Please, I just used Snail to keep the rabble, like your friends out of my face so I could do better things. The fact that he suddenly became useless, even if it was just for an instant, made him not worth my time. Plus it makes things a whole lot more convenient when I wish for infinite power; I wasn’t going to share it with Snail after all.”

“This pony is a complete psychopath,” hissed Applejack.

“Ah well, now that I’ve gotten my hooves dirty and there’s no one left to deal with you, the great and powerful Trixie might as well deal with you herself.”

“Alright, but could you give me a moment to talk to my friends before you try to?”

“Very well, Trixie will allow this.”

“Thanks.” Twilight stepped over to the others.

“That was amazing Twilight, but what’s up?” questioned Applejack.

“I’m sorry you guys, but I need all of you to go.”

“What! No way!” yelled Applejack.

“We can’t go! We just met up again!” Pinkie Pie squeezed Twilight.

“And we’ll meet up again I promise,” said Twilight pushing Pinkie Pie off. “But when that Trixie girl turned on Snail, I could briefly sense her energy at max and I can tell you it’s not good. I’m sure I can handle her, but with that kind of strength, one stray shot could wipe any of you out in an instant. I can’t protect you and fight her at the same time, you have to understand.”

There were disgruntled looks from everyone. Able to suck in her pride first, Rarity spoke out. “Very well Twilight, I’ll entrust you to finish that scoundrel off.”

“Okie-dookie, Twilight.”

“Fine, you’re asking a lot to not let us you up, but I understand.” Applejack nodded.

“Just please come back, Twilight?” pleaded Spike.

“Thanks you guys, I won’t let you down, now go, you all have families that I’m sure will be missing you.” Everyone left one by one. “You to Owloysius, you’ve done enough.” The owl then flew away and it was only just Trixie and Twilight left.

“Are you finished saying your goodbyes?”

“Yes, but let’s not do this here. The place is sort of in a wreck.”

“You have your point.” Trixie observed the almost bare wasteland. “This battlefield no longer suits my greatness, so I will accept moving to somewhere else to fight and I will allow you to pick your own graveyard.”

“Alright, follow me then!”

Twilight took off and Trixie followed her.

*

They arrived  to a canyon valley. Twilight descended down onto one of the rock-crafted towers, while Trixie landed on a much higher one.

A strong breeze blew and the two stared at each other, but as Twilight braced herself, Trixie just relaxed. “You know, the great and powerful Trixie could use someone like you. Think about it? Us two could give life back to the Unicorn empire once more and you’d be at the side of a great and powerful unicorn that will rule over everything.”

“No thanks, I’ve seen what you do to your employees when they let you down.” Trixie chuckled, but Twilight gave a puzzled look then. “Anyways, I have something to ask. Now that we’re like to two last unicorns and all the males are gone now, what are going to do about repopulating the race?”

“What! A-are you actually referring I would! Me and…! I, Trixie will admit I thought about Dawnshade, but you’re out of your mind if… You know! Nevermind.” Trixie readied herself with an ugly snarl. “Brace yourself for my magnificence and your end.”

Eyes were locked legs spread, they waited.

After roughly a minute, a gust of wind blew gently and a piece of rubble fell from its platform. 

The noise startled Twilight and she rushed at Trixie. She attempted to ram her, but Trixie dodged and tried to punch Twilight, but was blocked. Trixe was surprised, but wasn’t off guard when Twilight launched a flurry of punches back at her. The evil unicorn grinned as she parried each attack with ease.

Twilight continued her assault until Trixie had hopped back onto a new pillar. They skipped through the rows of platforms. Trixie then headbutted straight into Twilight and knocked her back. She then reappeared over her and slammed and crushed Twilight the pillar.

The two remerged into the air parrying and dodging kicks and punches. Hooking her arms around Trixie’s, Twilight pulled her head back, but Trixie lit her magic to paralyse her, then gave a kick into Twilight’s stomach. The good unicorn doubled over in, enabling Trixie to stamp her head back towards the earth

Catching herself, Twilight propelled out of the way from a barrage energy blasts. She swayed side-to-side around the attacks. She didn’t see Trixie shot down and punch Twilight into another pillar.

“Heh, there is no way you can defeat someone like Trixie.” 

Twilight burst from the rubble and appeared onto a new platform. Trixie took the higher ground again. “Stubborn aren’t you? Well guess that’s the way we unicorns are. Our pride invokes such traits. But it makes me wonder how it’s caused you to fight for such weak ponies to throw away the chance to partner with someone such as I. I’ll confess that the partnership is no longer up for grabs, but there’s room as an assistant.”

“Gloat now, Trixie, but I’ve just begun to fight.”

Twilight braced herself and began to concentrate. Twilight’s body bulged. Her face becoming tense from struggling to contain the power she was building. An out of control aura started to rapidly build over her. Trixie had become so fascinated; she failed to notice the pillar underneath herself collapse from Twilight’s power up.

She had only taken away her eyes away from second, but when she looked back up Twilight was right in front of her. In one mighty blow, Twilight socketed her across the field.

Trixie scrambled to catch herself. She swerved around to counter Twilight’s charge with a buck kick, but Twilight bounced over her and then gave her own buck that struck Trixie into the air. Twilight then powered up again and went after her. The blue unicorn recovered and tried to punch Twilight, but she went behind her again and bucked her down and smashed her into a canyon.

Twilight’s aura faded and returned to normal. She landed onto a canyon opposite of the one Trixie was in. She already felt her whole body numb from the intensity of the Spirit element. All that power had tried to burst out of her. She had only managed to sate it by unleashing it on Trixie, but it had still been all too much strain.

“I’m giving you the chance to give up! Don’t feel bad if you take this opportunity. You won’t be thought of as a coward and...”

“I am the great and powerful, Trixie,” echoed the unicorn’s voice hissing. The canyon exploded and Trixie emerged from its destruction very angry. “And I am not going to be beating by someone as pitiful as you!”

Trixie appeared in front of Twilight about to stamp on her, but Twilight caught them. The two unicorns were now in a test of strength.

Twilight was forcing Trixie back, making the blue unicorn’s back to arc. She spotted Trixie’s horn glow however and gave her a headbutt. While Trixie was stunned Twilight had scooped her up onto her shoulders and slammed onto the surface, the impact of the blow caused cracks through the surface and Trixie to choke in pain.

Soon as Twilight staggered back exhausted and watched Trixie have some sort of spasm, more frustrated than in pain.

“How have you suddenly surpassed me in just a heartbeat? I demand to know! How! You were pitiful compared to Dawnshade, how have you grown this strong in this amount of time! I am the great and powerful Trixie! And I will not be beaten by the likes of you!”

Trixie propelled into the sky. Twilight gasped as Trixie built great mass of blue energy in her hooves.

“You won’t be able to dodge this! This is my most powerful attack! And when it hits the surface, everything will be swept away in one go, including you!”

“In that case, I’ll have to counter it!”

Twilight built purple energy. The two raced to charge up. In about three seconds, the two had such large powers of aura around them that the ground underneath Twilight started to crumble from the pressure. They both had concentrated so hard that veins started to appear.

At the same time they pushed their hooves out.

“Great and powerful cannon!”

“Friendship’s howling blast!”

The two had unleashed beams of energy. Their attacks collided head-to-head and began a titanic clash, grinding and roaring. The collision was so powerful that nearby pillars and canyons began to topple and be blown away.

Two powers were almost equal, but because Trixie had the higher ground, her attack had the advantage. Able to see Trixie’s blast slowly make her way down to her. “Spirit... Element!” screamed Twilight. She quickly pumped up again and her aura fired up. Her beam lanced through Trixie’s.

“This can’t be happening!” she screamed.

She was struck full force pass the clouds.

Twilight rested the Spirit element state once again. The fact she had summoned it a second time now did a number on her own body. She was able to imagine the number she had inflicted on Trixie however.

Twilight was astonished when Trixie came back down and landed. The blue unicorn panted and heaved. Her armour was wrecked, her hair was messed up and her body was bruised.

“Still not given up?” 

“I, the great and powerful Trixie, told you that I refuse to accept defeat from the likes of you!” She took a deep breath. “I am meant to be the strongest unicorn. I worked hard, trained endlessly! How is it that someone like you become this strong in just a month?”

“Well sorry that you worked hard at something all your life only to find out someone became better at it in a short amount of time. But leave, you’ve lost!”

“I will not accept this!” Trixie’s unicorn flared and popped in front of her appeared a large gem stone. She gave a mad grin. “There are so many spells that you can learn as a unicorn. One of them I was able to discover from our history. It’s a spell that helps you mimic the growth rate and power boost that dragons get when their greed takes over. The problem is that it requires a perfect alignment and preparation in your body that it takes years for it work and to do it again would take it many more years. Therefore it’s a great pity that I must use it now on some pony as unworthy as yourself, but that’s exactly why I must use it, is that I can’t be beaten by yourself neither.”

Trixie used her magic to throw the gem into the sky. Twilight looked up and stared at the sparkles it made in the sun and something happened to her. All of sudden Trixie started to grow, her face became more bestial and Twilight could feel her power rise. 

“Oh my gosh,” said Twilight worried

*

“That’s it, I’m going back to that fight and no one’s going to argue with me otherwise!” yelled Applejack halting.

“You can’t, you heard what Twilight said,” Pinkie Pie responded.

“Who’s she to tell us that we’ll get in the way! I’m sure I’ll be able to help give that Trixie a thing or two! And I bet that Twilight really will need us!”

“You saw how powerful that unicorn was,” spoke Rarity.

“We also saw how powerful that one was before and I don’t care how much stronger the one we’re talking about is. We’ve shown we can hold our own, no matter much the chips are against us. I say we go back there and help save the world.”

“I don’t know,” said Spike. He moved his head around anxiously, but his eyes caught someting. “Shinny.”

Spike rocketed towards the shinny thing.

“Spike! Where you going?” asked Pinkie Pie.

“He’s heading back to the battlefield I believe, if not a little far off though,” said Rarity.

“We can continue this discussion later, let’s find out where the heck Spike thinks he’s going!”  

* 

Trixie had grown to at least to twenty times. Twilight was like a mouse to her.

“Now you see what you’ve put yourself in, Twilight,” snickered Trixie.. “My power level has gone up ten times thanks to what I call my dragon form. Now it’s time to bury the hole you’ve placed yourself in.”

Trixie stamped down, but Twilight reversed out of the way. Trixie spewed a beam and Twilight only managed to dodge it.

Twilight hurried into the canyon and Trixie rampaged after her, smashing the canyon apart. Unable to navigate through the collapsing canyon, Twilight burst into the air and was swatted. She crashed through a line of pillars.

Twilight struggled to get back up. 

“Twilight, this is Zecora, are you doing alright?”

“Am I hearing voices inside my head?” asked Twilight as her head spun.

“In a manner of speaking, but let us rather dwell on the real problem at hand. There’s no way you’ll be able to beat Trixie with what you have. Your only solution will be to use the Friendship bomb.”

Twilight ran before Trixie trampled on her. “I’m not sure if I can under the circumstance.”

“You’ll have to find or I’m afraid you’re done for.”

“Fine, I think I know something that might work.” She stood her ground. “Hey! Trixie!” Twilight vanished and reappeared in front of Trixie’s face. “There’s some disadvantages to being big!” She fired a blast of energy into Trixie’s eyes.

“Yeeargh! My eye! I can’t believe you hurt my eye!” Trixie reeled back holding her eye.

Twilight hurried behind a row of pillars. She out to the sky and concentrated.

Alright, everyone, the bonds that you all hold dear to one another, I need you all to let me into your bonds and connect them to me so that I can feel their energy, feel them so that I can combine them into one solid energy that will be strong enough to save you all, please.

White beads of energy dropped down and gather to Twilight, she was astonished. She felt the unbreakable ties of friendship, the eternal bonds of love and the preciousness of just having someone, it all came to her. She soon glowed.

The energy focused into one hoof.

The pillars behind her collapsed. She got pinned by Trixie’s hoof.

“I finally have you,” chuckled Trixie. She was only able to see with one eye. “It was only a matter of time when the great and powerful Trixie would. Now you’re mine!” The blue unicorn pressed down on Twilight, making her scream. “I won’t make this quick though, you brought it upon yourself!”

“You leave Twilight alone!”

Spike stood before her. 

“Who are you to give one such as me a command?”

“You’re about to find out in a second!”

“Destructo Frisbee!” shouted Pinkie Pie. Trixie ducked under the buzz saw attack.

“Radiant Grace!” yelled Rarity.

“Apple family specialty!” shouted Applejack.

The two fired their attacks, but the unicorn moved her head back and allowed the attacks to hit into one another.

“Oh, did you all come to watch me kill your last hope?” She made Twilight scream louder. “Or did you come here to make your deaths easier.”

“Darn it, what do we do?” asked Pinkie Pie.

“Don’t give up ponies, there’s a will there’s a way!” shouted Applejack.

“Oh there is, is there? You ponies don’t get it, you’ve all lost to the great and powerful Trixie and there’s no changing that, surrender now and...” Jumping with sword in mouth, Snip had used his blade to slash Trixie’s horn and crack it. “M-my horn.”  Snip ran for his life. “No! My beautiful horn! It’s been damaged and with it I’m no longer aligned and…” Trixie shrunk down to her original form. “No!”

“Now everyone, let’s rush this varmit!” shouted Applejack.

Everyone assaulted Trixie at once, kicking and punching. Twilight was left injured however as the combatants took to the skies.

“I may have lost my dragon form, but don’t think you can beat the great and powerful Trixie. No matter what form I’m in, I will always be superior to all of you!”

She struck assailants back.

Pinkie Pie crashed onto the surface. “Pinkie Pie!” shouted Twilight.

“What is it?” She limped as she got towards Twilight.

“I need to give you something, quick! Hold my hoof?” 

When she did, she was shocked to find this flare of energy transferred from Twilight’s hoof onto her own. When Twilight released her, Pinkie Pie was able to gaze at the powerful energy. She could feel its strong presence, yet harmonise with her.

“Wow! Cool? Um, what is it?”

“It’s the Friendship bomb, Pinkie Pie. It’s a technique formed by all the bonds of every living thing into one solid energy. Use it to defeat Trixie.”

Up in the sky, Trixie knocked the others onto the surface. She patiently went after Spike.

“You little worm, I’ll deal with you first!”

“Hey Trixie!” snapped Pinkie Pie.  She threw the energy. “Catch!”

Trixie jumped over it, laughing. The attack went straight for Spike.

“Spike! It won’t hurt anyone that has a strong link of friendship! I promise! Just bounce it back at Trixie!” shouted Twilight.

Spike placed his hands out. The ball bounced against them and went back for Trixie. The unicorn dodged it again. But Rarity and Applejack appeared over the energy.

“Oh no you don’t!” They volleyed it back at Trixie and it struck her. The energy violent fused into her. Trixie screamed as the attack pulled her into the air, crackling with savagery. She then exploded in the sky.

“We did it!” screamed Pinkie Pie jumping. “We did it! We did it!”

“That was for you brother,” hushed Applejack.

“Finally it’s over,” sighed Rarity.

“Twilight are you alright?” asked Spike hurrying to her.

“I’m alright, just a few broken bones I think, but nothing serious,” replied Twilight jokingly.

“Hey you guys.” Snip came out of hiding. “Sweet battle huh?”

“Where were you!” shouted Rarity angrily. “You realise how much we’ve been in need of help?”

“I tried to get to the fight on time, but I couldn’t fly remember, so how was I even able to get to where ever we were meant to meet up at?”

“Oh cut the darling slack Rarity, weren’t for Snip, we’d be done for back there and we wouldn’t have won,” said Applejack.

Trixie slammed back down, slumped. Everyone screamed until they saw she didn’t move. 

“Is she dead?” questioned Rarity.

“I’ll go and see.”

Pinkie Pie hovered over Trixie. She checked if she was breathing, then a pulse and then nudged her to see if there was any reaction. “Nope, she’s alive.”

Trixie opened her eye. She punched Pinkie, crashing her into Spike and Twilight. Applejack and Rarity stood ready, while Snip dashed behind cover again.

“I… am sick and tired… of you all!” Trixie screamed, her horn glowed and the ground underneath them exploded. When Trixie watched the rubble rain down, she saw all of the four ponies and Spike drop back onto the ground. “You’re all still alive aren’t you! What’s it going to take to make you submit to the great and powerful Trixie!”

Her back was slashed, causing her to scream.

“You leave my friends alone!” shouted Snip and swinging his sword. The unicorn bucked him into a boulder.

“You! You’re the one who damaged my precious horn! Stopped my triumphed victory from being so triumphant! And now you’ve made a horrible scar across my back!” snarled Trixie as she walked up to the dazed Snip. “I am so going to enjoy getting back at you!”

Trixie pummelled Snip.

Spike laid twitching next Twilight.

“Sorry… I couldn’t save you… Twilight.”

“It’s alright Spike… at least you and everyone else gave it… your best shot.”

“To be honest though… I don’t know why I came back… something to do with something being so shinny.”

Spike looked at the sky and saw Trixie’s gem. Entranced by it, Spike’s body began to grow. He rose to his feet.

“Uh? What’s happening?” questioned Pinkie Pie.

Trixie noticed, she was bewildered to see Spike had grown into a giant great bestial dragon.

Spike roared tehn moved towards the gem in the sky and tried to reach up for it. He roared out even louder and climbed the canyons, but his weight crumbled the structure. It sent loose boulders nearly rolled over the bystanders.

“Spike no! Stop please!” cried Twilight. Spike paused. “Listen Spike, use that power you have, use it to stop Trixie.”

The dragon grunted and saw Trixie and gave a roar.

“Oh no.”

She ran. Spike punched the earth and Trixie was knocked off her hooves. Fallen to her back, Trixie saw the dragon jump at her, but the unicorn slowed him with her magic to get up and run again. But Spike swatted her and sent Trixie flying.

Crashed back down, Trixie looked up at dragon coming for her, then the gem.

Propelling into the air, Trixie summoned a solid ball of energy .The dragon leapt up at her, reaching for Trixie. The unicorn threw her attack. Spike almost napped it, but the ball curved over Spike and struck into the gem, the power of the blast was then enough to shatter it.

“Yes! The great and powerful Trixie has out done herself again!”

The dragon lost control and fell onto Trixie and gave perhaps the world’s strongest body slam.

Spike returned to his original form, unconscious. Trixie was under him in so much pain. Her horn glowed.

Out from the sky, Trixie’s chariot had zoomed over and landed next to the unicorn. She then brushed Spike off her and dragged onto the platform. Snip’s sword touched her back.

“Where do you think you’re running off to?” asked Applejack holding the weapon.

“P-plea-se spare me,” said Trixie, trembled.

“Any last words?”

“No! Applejack!” shouted Twilight carried by Rarity.

“What!”

“Don’t Applejack, we’re no better if we go taking lives like they did!”

“What are you talking about! If we let this here Scumbag go, she’ll just go and take more lives, probably come back for us!”

“I believe Trixie can change. I was once like her after all and so was Rainbow Dash, but we both became different and we did a lot of good and you know it. Therefore, who’s to say that showing a bit of kindness will one day make Trixie want redemption and serve as much good as we did?”

“Twilight, stop with all this fairly tail beliefs, a varmit like this ain’t going to change just because we decided not to put her down for all her crimes!”

“Won’t know unless we offer, it’s not in us to take lives like she does! Don’t let vengeance for your older brother blind you either, Big Mac was gentle, do you think she’d want this, do you think Applebloom or any other of your family members would want this?”

Applejack threw down the sword screaming. She then spat. “Fine! For you, Twilight, I’ll let her go! But if she comes here again! I promise! There isn’t going to be any second chances for her.”

“What fools,” snickered Trixie. She slumped inside the chariot. “This here will cost you, mark my words, you’ll regret this and the great and powerful, Trixie will make sure you do.”

The chariot then blasted off before anymore could be said. Everyone now looked out into the distance. Trixie was now finally gone and the battle against the unicorns was finally over, but what about the war...

> Bridge to the Pegasus Saga
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

“Ouch! Ouch! Ouch!” yelped Twilight in a body cast.

“Would you please hold still, the less you move the less it hurts!” shouted a nurse with a pink mane and white coat. 

“I can’t help it! I have this really bad itch!”

“Where?”

“Oh I’ll get it!” Pinkie Pie bounced next to the nurse. “Just tell me where the itch is and I’ll scratch it.”

“Um, never mind, I think it’s gone now.”

“By golly, it’s been a week and you still haven’t recovered like all of us,” said Applejack.

The whole gang were here.

“Well I guess that’s what happens when a four ton you know what drops on top of you.”

“A four ton what?” asked the nurse.

“Oh um, sorry, Nurse Redheart, mixed my words again. I meant fell down a four stair steps, figure of speech I was trying to remember.”

“I don’t get it,” whispered Spike over to Cherilee. “Why don’t we let any pony in on what happened?”

“I’m afraid it would lead to complications, like ponies learning about unicorns and Orbs of harmony and so on. I doubt we’d ever get any peace.”

“Still, it’s just a nurse I don’t see any problem.”

“Personally I don’t want to find out if there would be problems, it’s better not to risk these kinds of things.”

“Look, I really would like to know what really happened. These injuries you’ve suffered don’t look your fell down some stairs. Looks more like a herd elephants trampled you instead. The body looks to have been crushed.”

“Um, what if I told you a boulder fell on me after the stair fall?”

“Close enough. But I’ll talk about this after and leave you with your guests,” said the pony leaving.

“Thanks Nurse Redheart.”

“Now that we’re all here, can we talk about getting my big brother, Big Mac back?” asked Applebloom.

The group gave a moment of silence, but Applejack reluctantly stepped forward. “I’m sorry Applebloom. But when Rainbow Dash died during the battle, Fluttershy passed on as well and as a result, the Orbs of harmony became gone as well. So we have no way of bring Big Mac back.”

“But that can’t be, we can’t just leave it like this.”

“She’s right,” said Spike. “I don’t want Rainbow Dash or Big Mac to be just gone. There has to be some way?”

“I’m sorry, but without the Orbs of harmony, there’s no way we can bring them back. We’ll just have to leave them in peace?”

“But I don’t want to, I want Big Mac back!”

“And I want Rainbow Dash back!”

“My grandson was too young to die, it’s unfair,” said Granny Smith.

They heard a cough and saw Angel outside the window glaring. Eventually Cherliee stepped forward and looked out the window. She saw he was on a magic carpet.

“Um, what can we do you for Angel?” asked Twilight.

The rabbit shook his arms wildly. 

“Calm down, we don’t understand what you’re trying to say,” said Applejack.

The rabbit pointed at his carpet.

“I think he wants someone to go on the carpet with him,” suggested Twilight.

“Oh I’ll go, I want to ride the magic carpet!” shouted Pinkie Pie.

“Hold on, no offence Pinkie Pie, but I think someone with a higher attention span should go,” said Applejack.

“I should go then,” said Rarity.

“No, I’ll go,” said Cherliee. “You guys have just been busy from protecting the world. I should go.”

When Cherliee looked at the carpet, she trembled. Taking a deep breath, Cherliee put one hoof out the window and placed it onto the carpet one at a time. She was moving at a snails pace while Angel tapped his foot. Finally on, they vanished.

The two then reappeared in a vast barren land with canyons. 

Cherliee had been flat against the rug with her eyes closed. Opening them, she got up and looked around. “Where are we?”

They descended. Angel hopped off the carpet and waved his arm for Cherliee to follow. The two walked into a gorge. Cherliee kept her head down. She gasped at what she saw.

On four cone feet and shaped like an egg, made of unrecognisable solid white material and had glass eye at the front of it, was some form of house.

“What is this?”

Angel clapped his hands and a disk shaped piece fell out of the ship. The bunny hopped on it and indicated for Cherliee to follow. The pony reluctantly complied. Angel clapped again and the two rocketed upwards.

Cherliee found herself in the home. There were beds and three chairs before a monitor and other such furniture and devices. 

“This here’s an aircraft isn’t it? Where did it come from?”

The rabbit climbed onto a chair. He lifted his arms and two orbs appeared out the armrests. Cherliee sat beside him. 

Angel rolled one of the orbs. The aircraft shot up, so fast that Cherliee was flat against her seat. It halted and Cherliee was able to see outside.

“We’re above the clouds!”

“Greetings, Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy,” said a computer voice, startling her. “Destination input.”

“Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy?”

A holographic projection showed the two. Angel scrolled through a holographic list and was able to show the orbs of harmony. The machine then replied. “You wish to return home? To Cloudsdale? Please confirm this action?”

“Wait, their home you mean?”

*

“We need to go to Cloudsdale!” 

“Huh?” Everyone echoed. Applejack answered. “Why the heck would you want us to go to a place called Cloudsdale?”

“Because it’s where Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash came from. There has to be more like them, more that have Orb’s of harmony that can be used to wish back everyone, especially Rainbow Dash, Fluttershy and Big Mac.”

“That’s brilliant!” shouted Rarity.

“You mean that we’ll actually have Rainbow Dash back?” asked Spike.

“And my big brother?” asked Applebloom.

“How are we going to get there though?” questioned Twilight.

“There’s this guided aircraft that can be used to get there. That’s what Angel wanted to show me!”

“Any idea how long it would take for us to get there?” questioned Applejack.

“By the looks of things, just two days.”

“Sweet, let’s go now!” shouted Applebloom.

“Hold on, we can’t just go just yet, we need to prepare ourselves and secondly we need to decide who to come,” said Applejack.

“I’ll come!” yelled Applebloom.

“Yeah, me two!” shouted Sweetie Belle.

“No,” replied Rarity. “It could be dangerous! Wherever this Cloudsdale is,  I’m worried that the Inhabitance violent as Rainbow Dash.”

“You can’t be serious?”

“Sorry, Applebloom.” Applejack mussed Applebloom’s hair. “But you’re still too young to go around getting into fights. Best just leaving it to the pros.”

“That’s not fair!”

“I wish I could come. But I’m needing a little time healing here.”

“Now that’s just another word for please drag me along,” laughed Applejack. 

“Don’t worry, I have some Zenzu apple seeds growing, soon as they’re ready I’ll be sure to have Applebloom give some, while we’re away.”

“You’re not going either Granny Smith!” yelled Applejack. “Sorry, but I don’t want any more of my family getting hurt.”

“Is it alright if I don’t come?” requested Snip in the corner. “Just that I technically did the most work in that fight and we need someone to stay behind in case Trixie comes back.”

“I think that’s a delightful idea, if I do say so myself,” replied Rarity.

“Am I really not allowed to come?” questioned Sweetie Belle.

Nurse Redheart entered. “Alright, times up, could you please leave so that the patient could get some rest.

“Alright, be seeing you Twilight and we promise, we’ll get everyone back,” said Applejack.

Next day, everyone was gathered outside Granny Smith’s place, with their luggage and bags.

“You don’t think that’s a bit too much?” Applejack asked Rarity. 

“A pony like myself can never have too much. Plus I needed to catch up with the latest fashion.”

“You know... never mind.”

“Thanks for letting me stay at your place Granny Smith,” said Spike.

“No problem hun, least I can do.”

“I can’t believe this, we are all going on a trip together, this is so cool! Do you think we can have a picnic when we get there?” shouted Pinkie Pie.

Something rip through the sky. It was the aircraft landing down. Emerging out on a disk was Cherliee.

“Alright I got the ship ready for you guys. All that’s needed is a few voice commands and then your off, I hope you guys succeed.”

“Thanks, just wish I knew where my sister was so that I could say good bye to her for now as well.”

“Probably off sulking like mine,” said Rarity. “I swear, she was up all night begging to come along, but I just couldn’t.”

“Well, not much we can do about that then I guess. Let’s get on this crud bucket and go and revive our friends!”

“Yeah!” shouted Spike and Pinkie Pie.

They all crammed onto the disk and entered the ship. Granny Smith, Snip, Owlysious and Cherliee waved.

They all took their place. Both Rarity and Applejack were at the pilot seats.

“Alright, spaceship, let’s get going and off to Cloudsdale!” yelled Applejack.

“Order confirmed.”

The ship fired into the sky.

*

Out in the middle of a small island, Diamond dogs patrolled around a long spiral building. Inside of it, through its corridors and pass its rooms, a black-coated pony with a doctor’s outfit watched over this container filled with liquid. Inside of it was Trixie. She was unconscious and hooked up to a mask and dozens of tubes.

“What happened?” asked a nurse. “I’ve seen Trixie come in here once or twice for a check up, but she’s never once come here for intensive care or anything close to that.”

“Apparently she went to this area called Equistria. But that’s all I’ve gathered thus far.”

“Where is her partner Snail?”

“Gone I believe.”

“You think Snail turned on Trixie and did this?”

“Snail’s nowhere capable of doing this to someone like Trixie. I don’t know anyone who could’ve done this.” Trixie’s twitched “Best go now, she won’t like seeing someone gawking at her injuries.”

The nurse obeyed and the doctor clicked on a panel. The container drained and the wires slipped off Trixie. The unicorn awoke, her eyes fierce. The container opened up and she emerged.

“Greetings Trixie, glad you’re still with us. You would’ve been a great loss to our assets. I must say though that your damages were pretty severe. I wasn’t sure how much I could. Luckily I was able to do something about your horn.”

“My horn?” Trixie she looked at the liquid that slid off her to create a puddle  and saw her reflection. Her horn was fine again.

“Sadly our science doesn’t have the necessary breakthroughs to repair it. All we could do was give artificial replacements. You’ll notice outlines of where we had to fix it.”

“That little runt, I swear I’ll kill him.” She approached a bench with armour and scouters and suited up.

“I hope you don’t plan on going anywhere, Trixie.”

“Oh and who are you to say that to me?”

“Not me, Trixie, our master instructed it.”

Trixie’s eyes popped. “What?”

“Our master learned of your unauthorised trip to Equistria. She was quite displeased about something  to do with Orbs of harmony.”

“Th-that’s impossible, me and Snail had our scouter communications turned off.”

“You forget that there’s an override on the master computer. Our master had used that to find what you were up to.”

“Where is our master now? Tell me?”

“After there was enough feedback, our master, for some reason, decided to go to Cloudsdale, home of the pegasi.”

“I wish for a chariot immediately!”

“But your orders?”

Trixie growled over the doctors face. “I wished for a chariot, immediately! Get me one or else!”

“U-um right away, Trixie.”

*

Woken back up after the first day Rarity got out from bed. When she tripped on a baked bean can and tumbled into some dirty laundry.

“Rarity, would you mind where you’re stepping?” asked Applejack as she played a card game with Spike and Pinkie Pie. They sat around a pile of empty food bags, crumbs and juice spills.

Erupting from the laundry, Rarity yelled. “How did you beasts manage to cause this level of mess in just one night?”

“We partied out last night that’s how,” responded Pinkie Pie. “Too bad you missed out; it was a lot of fun!”

“How can one party cause all this? There has to be enough scattered food that a herd of animals could only leave!”

“Um, if it makes you happier Rarity, I could clean up all this?” offered Spike.

Rarity was nudged. “Hallo, what’s this?” She dipped into the laundry. She ascended out madder, holding Applebloom and Sweetie Belle in her jaws. “Sweetie Belle!”

“Applebloom! What in tarnishing are you doing here?”

“We told you to stay home because it was too dangerous!”

“I know sis, but we really wanted to come.”

“Yeah, I want to help revive my big brother and everyone else. No fair that you get both get to.”

“Sweetie Belle, we talked about this and we’re not talking about it again! Applejack, do you think it’s possible to make a return journey home?”

“No!” cried the sisters.

“Tried to stop the ship last night to get a good look at the moon, but the whole things automated, no way I can change course until we reach Cloudsdale.”

Rarity gave a boiled growl. “Fine! Congrats! You have both successfully tagged along! But you are in so much trouble when we get back home Sweetie Belle that you don’t have any idea!”

“Same goes for you missy!”

“Would you two chill, you should find it pretty sweet that your sisters wanted to come along and help, I know I would,” said Pinkie Pie. “Plus more the...”

A red light flashed in the room. Applejack rushed to the chair and looked at the holographic messages.

“What’s the matter?” asked Spike.

“It says that there’s collision possibility detected, but I don’t see anything to worry about...”

Something that emerged out of nowhere. It was big, round and coloured the same as the sky. 

“Oh sweet nelly...”

They went head on into it, but slipped through it and found themselves in a metal made room so huge.

“What’s just happened?” questioned Rarity.

“I-I don’t know, but the ship’s coming to a stop and it looks as if we’ve entered a hanger’s bay of some sort.”

“What do we do?” asked Pinkie Pie.

“Just wait and see, I guess.”

The ship came to a stop.

“Nothing’s happening,” said Sweetie Belle.

“She’s right, what do we do?” asked Rarity.

“May as well go out and check,” said Applejack.

“Should someone stay here to guard the little ones?” questioned Rarity.

“No!” cried the little sisters.

“Might as well stick together, we don’t know what’s going on and might require all of us,” said Pinkie Pie.

“Yeah!” shouted the sisters.

They all went down and landed in the solid room. They paced forward. As they advanced, Pinkie Pie’s eyes caught a slice of cake on the floor.

“Oh cake!”

“No!” Pinkie-!” yelled Applejack. 

Pinkie Pie dashed and jumped onto the cake, eating it. When she was finished, she saw her friends. “Oh, sorry, did you all want cake as well? I’m sure there’s some…” A rope lassoed around her ankle and hung her high.

“Pinkie Pie!” Everyone shouted.

“Weee! This is fun!”

“Pinkie Pie! What are we going to do with you!” yelled Applejack.

The ground tremble and found themselves surrounded by buffalos. They leered defiantly at them.

“Um, hi,” said Spike.

Stepping forward, a buffalo towered over all the rest with a fancy feathered headgear. Beside him, was a more delicate and very small, but determined faced buffalo. 

“I am chief Thunderhooves, leader of this tribe. This here is Little Strongheart. We ask you, why do you intrude?”

“Intrude? Pardon me, but we did not intrude, your aircraft appeared out of nowhere and forced us on your ship,” explained Rarity.

“Why are you here then, where was your aircraft off to?”

“We’re off to Cloudsdale if you really must know.”

“Cloudsdale? Then you must be one of them?” The buffalos grunted and scrapped the ground with his hoof.

“Excuse me? One of whom?”

“Them! The ones who removed us from our home, we had heard they were off to Cloudsdale and so you must be a part of their fleet.”

“Now hold on!” shouted Applejack. “We have no idea what you’re on about, but there’s no way we’d be involved in something so low down.”

“I know your kind, you lie when you know you are outmatched, no use lying now.”

“Look out sugarcubes, we may be in for a ho down with these guys!”

The buffalos readied themselves, but one of them burst through the door.

“Chief! We have big problem!”

“What?”

“We are about to hit into storm cloud that came out from nowhere, we must brace ourselves!”

“What how long do we have before impact!”

“A few seconds!”

Thunder clapped and everyone was knocked off their hooves. Panic ensued. Chunks of its structure started to fall out of place and smash to the ground and explosions ignited.

“Let’s go now, while they’re confused!” shouted Rarity.

“No! We can’t leave them like this!” replied Applejack.

“I’m sure they’re prepared for a situation like this!”

“I honestly doubt that!”

They noticed Little Strongheart fell. A large chunk of metal was about to drop on her. Thunderhooves shielded Little Strongheart, but Rarity, Spike and Applejack destroyed the metal with energy blasts.

“Alright! But what can we do?”

“I think they only at the edge of the storm. I’d say if we move this crude bucket to the right, we’ll have moved them out of it.”

“You saw how big this thing was from the outside right? And it isn’t going to be any easier to move it while inside a storm?”

“If we get Pinkie Pie down, we’ll have a chance.”

The two fired energy shots that severed the rope and freed Pinkie Pie. Push against the right side of the ship!”

They flew up and pressed the wall. They powered up. Slowly, the ship began to calm. In a few minutes, the buffalos relaxed. 

The fighters descended to the ground. Sweetie Belle and Applebloom rushed to them and the buffalos surrounded them once more. Thunderhooves leered. “You realised you could’ve escaped.”

“Yeah, but we didn’t.”

“Why?”

“Cause, not only are we not the guys who kicked you out of your homes, but we’re the good guys.”

“You are?”

Little Strongheart limped beside Thunderhooves, smirking. “You were sort of jumping to conclusions. We sort of all were.”

“Hm, I guess that is true. Therefore I apologise and hope you forgive me, I guess reckless paranoia has gotten the best of me, with what we’ve been through.”

“We understand, must be hard that you’ve lost your home and by the sounds of it, having nowhere to go. So I think I speak for all of us when we forgive you,” said Rarity.

“Thank you, as forgiveness for our misjudgement, we invite you to a feast, if you would humbly accept that?”

“We hum-diggy do!” responded Applejack.

“Yeah! Party!” shouted Pinkie Pie.

Later they all sat around eating.

“We lived very simple lives and perfect harmony, before the organisation arrived and gave us three options. One was to remove ourselves, which we did and happened to be able to rent this aircraft from a nearby continent, two was to serve them and the third was total annihilation.”

“Why did they do such a thing?” questioned Pinkie Pie.

“This organisation is trying to be an Empire. It perhaps is, but does not go by that name. It has ruled for a very long time and I do not know how much of the world it owns. But if my guess was right, I’d say over a quarter of the world.”

“Any idea who’s behind this?” questioned Applejack.

“I do not know. But this person is indeed very powerful. The minions under this person’s command were as strong as our best warriors and were far too ruthless and barbaric to serve under something such as charisma or material wealth, just raw power.”

“And you say this varmit’s heading for Cloudsdale? Any reason why?”

“I do not know, but I believe just to further the expansion of their empire. The place is home to the pegasi however and their warriors are very strong and ruled by a very wise person, if they cannot repel this organisation, no one can. Except maybe you four. I have never seen such strong fighters, perhaps if the pegasi struggle, you may swing the balance.”

“I take it the pegasi are very friendly then?”

“The pegasi are brash and reckless ponies, but their intentions have always been good. They will welcome you, so long as you don’t mean harm.”

“Thanks for the information chief Thunderhooves.”

“It’s the least I can do. Though I am baffled by your strange customs.”

Pinkie Pie swung pass in a strange dance motion to the war drums. She was followed by Sweetie Belle and Applebloom .

*

The group were on their way again. They were all calmly relaxed, but Rarity then brought up.

“It’s strange, being on an adventure and not having Twilight here. She was the one who gathered all of us into this circle of friends after all and has always been in every adventure any of us has been on.”

“Sure is strange,” replied Applejack.

“I do miss her,” said Pinkie Pie.

“Wait, what do you mean she was the one who gathered all of you?” asked Spike.

“Well I wouldn’t say intentionally, it was more by Cherliee as well. But one by one we were somehow rounded to be apart of Twilight’s own adventures and I think it’s fair to say that each one of us three considered her a rival when we first met.”

“Sure do.”

“It was more of a friendly rivalry between me,” noted Pinkie Pie.

“Could you all tell me, they sound exciting?”

“They sure our,” said Sweetie Belle. “I was there throughout all of it, tell him about sis.”

“Well we’re not exactly going anywhere.” Rarity then cleared her throat. “I’ll go first, being that I was the first to meet Twilight. It started off just after Cherliee had found Twilight, as you know, Twilight was young at the time and she had never been out into world, always confined to herself reading books, but was still somehow very strong. Cherilee found her because she was tracking the Orbs of harmony to uncover the myth. The two had formed an alliance I believe, Twilight would hand over the Orbs of harmony so long as Cherliee assisted in showing her the world. Shortly afterwards, the lot more younger me and Sweetie Belle were in search of the Orbs of harmony as well. We wanted the Orbs of harmony so we could wish for our own business.
So when I our paths cross, I was determined to take them. However, me and Twilight were surprisingly an equal match. Knowing the fight wouldn’t end without me scarring a hoof I made a retreat. I continued to try and surprise and trap her, but she eluded them, just as I eluded all her traps.”

“But sis, didn’t she catch us in that rope trap?”

“We escaped it before the trap hindered us anymore than what if should’ve,” replied Rarity frustrated. “But differences were placed aside when a bunch of hooligans wanted to take the Orbs of harmony for themselves, only so they could take over the world with an iron fist. We didn’t want those were cared about hurt by this, so worked together to defeat them. Soon realised I had the confidence and skill to design clothes to make a business, I decided to rest my pursuit of the Orbs of harmony and go into fashion.”

“Me next! Me next!” jumped Pinkie Pie. “Granny Smith had found me and Twilight and took an interest in us both. She is like this big time trainer, so it was a big deal to be taken in by someone like her. In order to be inducted though, we both needed to make our own apple pie, mostly because Granny Smith felt a good apple baker always made a good fighter for some reason, never understood why even though she told us it. Anyways after me and Twilight had gotten apple slices, I had three and she had six. Knowing I didn’t have enough, I got really pressured, so I did a terrible thing and stole three of Twilight’s apple slices, it was mean because Twilight didn’t have enough apples now, but I really wanted to train with thy awesome Granny Smith. However when Granny Smith tasted our pies, she found them both delectable and I didn’t know why.”

“Because Pinkie Pie, it isn’t the number of apple slices that make a pie taste right, it’s your heart,” said Applejack.

“Yeah, it’s what Granny Smith told me at some point. Afterwards though I admit I got jealous and wanted to redeem myself that I deserved to be with Granny Smith just as much. I ended up competing with Twilight in my training, racing with her as we ran from a dragon with huge rocks on our backs, tried to do the biggest energy blasts and sparred to win. But it didn’t take long for me and Twilight to realise that we had become good friends and that we both liked parties.”

“Onto my turn then?” asked Applejack and got a nod from Pinkie Pie. “Alright, I hadn’t met Twilight or Pinkie Pie yet, while I they trained with my Gran. Reason why is because I had left my Gran about a year back, because although I respected her and her humble training, I wanted a more fancy life, with more glamorous training that I went to my Uncle and Aunt who lived in the high life, training people. Big Macintosh had joined me so I wouldn’t be lonely, being that my Uncle and Aunt wouldn’t have enough free time to hang with me after training sessions.”

“I still wish you brought me along, it wasn’t as fun with Granny Smith until Twilight and Pinkie Pie came.”

“You did fine sis, you would’ve realised it probably was better you stayed with Granny Smith. Although me and Big Mac did the best in my Uncle and Aunt’s class, everyone thought we were getting special treatment and we felt pretty alienated because of our unusual customs from our background. I wanted to go back, but I was too proud and felt I had done the right thing. It changed though when my Uncle and Aunt decided they wanted me to represent them at the big tournament that they always go to. It was there I found out about Granny Smith’s students, Twilight and Pinkie Pie and when I saw how happy they were with my family and Gran was so proud of them both, I got so jealous. I fought in the tournament to compete and show up my Granny Smith in an attempt to get back at her.”

“You did seem a little mean when we first met,” said Pinkie Pie.

“Be glad you were unable to precede Pinkie Pie after you were too hurt after fighting my brother, because I swear I didn’t know what I’d do. Bad enough I tried taking it so badly out on Twilight, I tried to kill her off so many times in that one match, that I even used the Apple family specialty, but that Twilight was a wily as a coyote.”

“I wasn’t sure who to root for when I saw you fighting,” said Applebloom. “My sister or my Gran’s best student.”

“Technically it ended in a draw. Me and Twilight ended up wiping clean the entire arena so we were fighting in midair to avoid touching outside the ring, even though there was a ring no more. It ended with Twilight knocking the two of us out with a headbutt, we then dropped back to the ground unconscious, but surprisingly enough, Twilight hit the ground first, therefore she was eliminated before I was, even though she struck the final blow. It didn’t matter anyways, even though I had won the tournament that all went pass over my head when I found out my Granny Smith and sister came to me first. I was so touched, I let out that I had been wanting come back to them and was jealous because I thought they replaced me and Big Mac for Twilight and Pinkie. I left my Uncle and Aunt, who wasn’t too bad about the thing and had been wondering when I’d up and leave and me and Big Mac went back to where we really belonged.”

“It’s then that we formed our little group that went about getting ourselves in all sorts of messes, like the one we’re in now,” said Rarity.

“Wow! All those stories sound so cool!”

“Could we hold on for just a minute, I think the ship’s slowing down?” asked Applejack. The pony had gotten up and made her way over to the pilot chair. It was there she paused and slowly said. “Um, guys, I think we’ve arrived at our destination.”

Everyone rushed up to where Applejack was and looked outside. Everyone of them were now amazed at what they saw, but couldn’t believe it. Ahead of them were what looked like solid clouds that were shaped to mimic almost exactly into small islands that were arrayed throughout the sky, around them was a sea of rainbows that poured around this apparent world. Other than that this place seemed like an entire land that was up in the sky.

“Now this is cool,” said Spike.

*

“Yipes!” 

“Twilight! I told you to not move, it makes things easier if you hold still!” shouted nurse Redheart. A number of other ponies tried to examine Twilight.

“How are you doing Twilight?” Granny Smith entering the room.

“Hey! This is not visiting hours!” yelled nurse Redheart with a visible vein on her forehead.

“I know.”

“Granny Smith! Oh please have you brought Zenzu apple seeds!”

“Sure have.” Granny Smith pulled out one. “Afraid I was only able to grow six though, have to wait until next season until I can grow more.”

“That’s alright, just pass one here.”

“Hey! No strange substances inside this hospital!” yelled nurse Redheart. “You’ll have to go through the doctor before I let you!”

Granny Smith threw it and Twilight caught it in her mouth. Her muscles bulged the bandages off and she bounced off the bed.

Twilight began doing stretches while the nurse gaped. She paused and looked up to Granny Smith. “Hey, um Granny Smith, why did you bring six Zenzu apple seeds. Did you really think I’d be that badly hurt?”

“Oh no, you’re actually needed in Cloudsdale.”

“Wait, what? What do you mean I’m needed in Cloudsdale?”

“Well this might sound like the craziest thing you’ve ever heard and probably will ever hear. But I’ve been hearing voices for a while. At first I thought that was me finally starting to get old. But then they started making sense to me and Cherliee was hearing the same things as well and she’s too young to start getting voices inside her head.  So we listened to what they had to say and heard that you would most likely be greatly needed.”

“Did the voices have a name?”

“Well had one name, called itself Za-corn-na or something like that.”

“Well did Zacornna tell you how I would get to Cloudsdale?” teased Twilight.

“Mr Cake has been working on an aircraft powerful enough to perhaps get you there. He seems to have been getting the strange voices as well.”

“He has?”

“Yep, even has Cherilee and Owylsious working on it with him right now, said he’d have it running this afternoon.”

“That’s great I’ll go there immediately! Thank you so much Granny Smith!”

Twilight then took the pouch and vanished. All the nurses now trembled at what they just saw and experienced. Nurse Redheart eventually asked. “Granny Smith was it? Mind telling me what just happened?”

> War on Cloudsdale commences
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Resting the craft on to solid clouds, Rarity checked to make sure. She then searched around the control panel.

“Right, before we head out, best make sure it’s-.” Rarity her jaw dropped. Everyone was bouncing outside. Rarity bursted outside. “Did any of you stop to think about coming out here?”

“Chill sis.”

“Chill! How can I chill when I saw you out here before we could make sure it’s safe?”

“Would you settle down sugarcube? We haven’t spotted any pegasi since we came here.” said Applejack.

“Oh sorry, I didn’t know that, because I wasn’t among all the jumping around and loud laughing!”

“What we got here?” 

They looked at the sky. “Are those diamond dogs?” asked Spike.

“You’re right and they really collide with the surroundings.”

They were armed with unicorn armour, helmets and scouters. “I don’t know what we got here, but best wrangle them for our master to look out.”

“Wrangle? Ain’t no one wrangling us in,” replied Applejack.

“You don’t exactly have a choice.” The diamond dog fired an energy blast, striking the ship. It had removed one leg and caused it to topple.

They gawked at the damage while the Diamond dogs snickered.

“You brutes!” yelled Rarity.

Rarity and Applejack appeared in front of them and bucked them. They rolled back and were elbow dropped by Pinkie Pie and Spike into the rainbow river.

“I had no idea diamond dogs could speak and kind of weird they wore armour like those unicorns, but what the heck’s going around here,” said Applejack.

“Shouldn’t we worry about the ship?” asked Spike.

“It was made by the pegasus, they must have another ship that they could possibly help us with,” replied Rarity.

“To be fairly honest, I think we should concentrate on what’s going on here. We’ve seen two diamond dogs, but no...” 

“What? Why are you guys looking all weird?” questioned Sweetie Belle.

A comet descended through the atmosphere. Applejack muttered. “Oh please don’t tell me.”

They saw the comet was really a chariot aircraft and they made out who stood proudly on it.

“It’s Trixie!” screamed Pinkie Pie.

“Isn’t Trixie that unicorn,” said Sweetie Belle.

The chariot had gone over the horizon, out of sight.

Everyone but the two girls flinched again.

“Quick! Into that cave!” shouted Applejack.

Rarity and Pinkie Pie grabbed the little ones and they all rushed in.

“What?” asked Applebloom.

A stream of comets shot pass. They could see inside them, diamond dogs in unicorn armour. Amongst them were three different forms. One was a large griffon, the second was large well-built white coat pony with a blonde curled mane and the third was some sort of darkish grey bone with a night-sky blue maned pony that not only had wings but a horn, She was propelled on some sort of throne. Around her was three coloured orbs.

When they were out of sight, group exited the cave. Each of the fighters was shaken.

“Who were they?” asked Pinkie Pie.

“Whoever they are didn’t look like the most friendliest bunch,” said Applejack.

“Did anyone notice that there was a pony amongst them that had a horn and wings?” asked Spike.

“Yes, I don’t know who she is, but we really should find out. They have three Orbs of harmony if you hadn’t noticed,” said Rarity.

“Those looked way too big to be our orbs of harmony,” said Pinkie Pie.

“It doesn’t matter, we should do as Rarity suggested and find out more. That griffon and normal looking pony had tremendously strong energy, but that odd looking one was scary, I doubt Trixie’s and Twilight’s energy put together are nowhere near as strong, so we need to know what they’re up to and make sure this is really home to the Pegasi,” said Applejack.

“What do we about Sweetie Belle and Applebloom?” questioned Spike.

“What!” shouted both fillies.

“Good point. This place looks safe enough, but I reckon someone should stay here. I guess it should be me, being that I’m the strongest, if you don’t mind me mentioning and should be able to hold off anything if something should happen. You three go on ahead and investigate. But remember don’t engage.”

“I don’t think we were even planning onto,” said Rarity.

“Good luck!”

The two little ones were about to argue, but the three had zoomed off.

“Ooh,” they moaned.

*

Rarity, Pinkie Pie and Spike had descended flat onto the ground and crawled up to the edge of the cliff.

“Did everyone remember to keep their energies down? A number of them had scouters, but they hopefully shouldn’t be able to detect us, so long as they are absolutely low.”

“Gotcha Rarity,” replied Spike.

Rarity covered Pinkie’s mouth. “Voices too.”

They peered their head over and gasped. Once a peaceful village, was now something filled with carnage. Cloud-made houses had been half levelled and destroyed; the ground had craters and all over there were dead pegasi. 

Amidst all this, the group of Diamond dogs and their leaders stood before a tanned pegasus with glasses and a grey mane, with a orange and purple haired filly behind her. The older pegasus was braced.

“What’s going on?” asked Spike.

“Hush,” hissed Rarity.

The griffon had a cool and macho look on her with a blue armour on, while the ordinary pony had a snooty look on him and wore armour that had a black suit and sea blue cape. Both of them tucked under them the Orbs of harmony. The peculiar black unicorn had a more bemused smile on her face. Shee had a mane made out of something like the night sky.

“Apologies for the sudden onslaught, mayor” said the black pony, slouched on her throne. “But you pegasi don’t take me as a threat unless I make a mound of corpses before I can get what I want.”

“What is it that you want?” snarled the mayor.

“Isn’t it obvious? What do you think I have here?”

“But why do you want them, Nightmare moon, why have you come to us all of a sudden for them?”

“I guess I do own an explanation, so very well. To start with, I never thought these Orbs of harmony, me and my sister created actually, worked. But then I discovered they did work and they had the power to grant any wish I desired. So I’ve tracked down my sister here and have discovered she has hidden each orb within a village.”

“How did you find out that every pegasi village had one?”

“When we arrived at the village, my associate Gilda here managed to tear up one pegasus until another pegasus couldn’t take it anymore and gave us the information, just so we could make his friend’s death much faster.” Nightmare moon gleaning at the griffon..

“You monsters!” snapped the mayor.

“Call us what you like, but I’d at least appreciate you handing over the Orb of harmony in return. That way I won’t make you pay for such insolence.”

“If I do, what else will you do?”

“Oh I don’t know, I think because I’m in such a good mood, I might let you live at least if you behave good enough.”

“If I do bring it out and hand it over, could you spare the little one behind me? You’re free to take mine afterwards.”

“No mayor!”

“We can negotiate about whose lives we take after you’ve given me what I want.”

“Please don’t mayor!”

“I have no choice, I have to!”

The mayor entered the building behind her and then came back out with an orb under her win. One of the diamond dogs stepped forward and took it from her. It then passed to the large pony.

“So gracious, so whose life should I take first? You or the little one?”

“What! But you said!”

“Yes, I said, but I also said if I found if you behaved. The fact you took your time, I found not very good and I did say maybe.”

The large pony’s scouter activated. It had reacted to Spike until Rarity placed her hoof on his shoulder. The baby dragon melted as she patted him.

“Something you got there Blueblood?” asked Gilda.

“I thought I did, but it might have just been a glitch. These new scouters aren’t really that reliable as they use to be.”

“Anyways, as I was about to say, I may re-evaluate my offer if you save us the time by telling us where we can find the next Pegasus village?”

The mayor stared at Blueblood’s scouter, but snapped out it. “Never! I refused to betray my own kind in any matter. You’re just...”

A something screamed through the air. It passed over head like a set of jets that barrelled, scattered and zigzagged through the sky in such a fancy display. The diamond dogs looked worried, their heads sunk down.

“They’re here!” screamed the small pony running out laughing. “They’re here!”

“Sigh at last.” The mayor smiled.

“Who are they?” questioned Pinkie Pie.

“I don’t know, but whoever they are, I hope they know what they’re getting into,” replied Rarity.

The three top villains looked unimpressed.

The sky show came to an end when the trio finally landed. Revealing themselves to be pegasi. They stood proudly in blue uniforms with yellow thunderbolts and had orange and red fiery manes and wore goggles over their eyes.

“Well, well, about time my sister sent her prized Wonderbolts. I almost thought she wouldn’t after she sent her palace guards to try and stop me.”

“Sorry about that, we were off on trip before we heard that you had showed your face here. Now that we are here, there’s going to be no mercy for what you’ve done, it ends here Nightmare Moon!”

“Oh is that right? Gilda, check their power levels.”

The griffon tapped her scouter. “Heh, got to be kidding me, these guys are less than one-thousand.”

“One-thousand you say? I’m so disappointed. Ah well, you might be fun if I send all my diamond dog minions to attack you and see if I get any enjoyment watching them tear my sisters most elite warriors.”

“Bring it!”

The diamond dogs lunged with paws out and jaws slavered. But before they got close the Wonderbolts stormed on them and punched, kicked and fired energy blasts. The minions were massacred

Watching calmly, Night mare moon questioned. “Gilda, could you double check on their power levels?”

“No probs.” She tapped her scouter again. “They’ve suddenly gone up and over three-thousand.”

“Three-thousand, now that is impressive. They must’ve hid their power levels. My sister has more sly servants than what I had assumed.”

The mayor had kept her eyes on the three, anxious again.

The Wonderbolts dealt with the last diamond dog. The three elites then glared at Nightmare moon.

“How about fighting us instead throwing garbage at us or is garbage the only thing you have?”

“You know, I’ve only met you for roughly three minutes and already I dislike you.” She still laid calmly on her throne. “Gilda, would you take care of this sorry excuses?”

“On it.” She dropped the Orbs of harmony and approached the Wonderbolts.

“This isn’t good, we have to do something,” whispered Pinkie Pie.

“There’s nothing we can do,” responded Rarity.

“What? Those guys look like they have it covered,” said Spike.

“Spike, feel their energies and tell me the difference.”

Spike looked at the Wonderbolt and concentrated. He then focused on the griffon; pupils shrunk and jaw dropped. “We need to do something!”

“Just stay down,” hissed Rarity.

Gilda faced the Wonderbolts, bored. “So how do you want it, fast and quick or slow and painful? I’d recommend the slow and painful just so you can say your goodbyes to each other.”

“Hey, strange, we were about offer the same menu?”

“I never really like it when ponies pretend to be smart.”

Gilda had vanished. Her talons erupted through one of the Wonderbolts.

“No!” screamed a Wonderbolt.

The Wonderbolt had exploded before he could reply and smokescreen enveloped them. Gilda shot out an energy blast that struck against another Wonderbolt and vaporised him.

“Darn it,” said the Wonderbolt scared.

The griffon lunged out, but she flew out of the way and into the air. She raised her upper hooves and energy welled over them. When the griffon came at her, the pegasus fired down. The griffon ploughed through the attack and slashed pass the Wonderbolt.

The Wonderbolt muttered. “I’m sorry I failed you all, including you.-“ A blast struck against her back

“Should’ve ordered the recommendation if you wanted to say your goodbyes.” The griffon finished her with another energy blast.

“No,” whispered the small pony with tears.

“Listen, I want you to run! Far as way as you can, you must!” snapped the Mayour.

“What about you?”

“I’ll slow them down to give us enough time, but you must go now!”

She nudged the little pegasus, getting her to run. The villains had their eyes on Gilda, It left them open to the mayor’s energy blast striking their scouters and shatter them. Before they could react, the mayor fired out again, wrecking the few other scouters on the fallen diamond dogs.

“What!” snarled Night mare moon.

“I think the pegasus just destroyed out scouters,” replied Blue blue. The pony rubbed against his face.

“That’s right, I noticed you had scouters. I’m guessing it’s how you’ve been tracking our villages.”

The leader’s face creased. “Very clever, but all you have done is delay the inevitable, including for that little one that I was going to spare if you only complied. Gilda.”

The griffon clutched the mayor’s head from behind. “You really shouldn’t have done that!” Gilda snapped her neck. When she let go, the pegasus slumped dead.

“Gilda, you’ve made me happy all day until now,” said Night mare moon.

“What?”

“I wanted you to force the mayor to watch you kill the little one before you dealt with her.”

“Oh, um sorry about that.” The griffon gulped. “I’ll get right now on it, I swear.”

The griffon glided off after the small pegasus and had her talons reaching for her. Almost got her, she was kicked into a building by Rarity. Spike came behind and grabbed the small pegasus and took off. Pinkie Pie then appeared and made faces at the villians. “Neh!” and followed behind her friends.

“Blueblood, can you explain what just happened?”

“The only things I can explain is that they drop kicked Gilda into a cloud-made house and took off with the pegasus then preceded to make faces at us.”

“I can see that. Gilda would you mind explaining to me however what you are doing lying around and not chasing after them?”

The griffon reared out of the wreckage and shot after the heroes cawing violently.

*

“Why did I just do that?” asked Rarity.

“You just did what we all wanted to do and we seriously couldn’t let that big bully take her,” replied Pinkie Pie.

“Yes, but now we have an big awful brute after us”

An energy blast shot over them.

“It’s something to be careful about talking behind my back, but I’d be more careful while I’m behind yours!”

The griffon closed in on them.

“Quick we need to lose her!” shouted Rarity.

“She’s really fast though!” replied Pinkie Pie.

“Yeah but let’s see how agile she is?”

The group descended and circled around islands. The griffon followed and struck through the islands, but it hindered her.

She rose up into the air and energy built around. “You won’t get away from the likes of me!” She fired a rain of shots thundering across the surface. She was almost managing to hit them, but then Rarity dropped in front of her.

“Astounding flare!” 

A shine of light then burned against Gilda’s eyes. 

“What did you punks just do to me?”

Rarity propelled away. 

The griffon was left clenching her eyes for about a minute. When she could open them, she saw Trixie being smug.

“Hallo Gilda.”

She smacked Gilda’s face and the griffon struck into the river. The unicorn landed onto the island and watched Gilda drag herself out.

“Trixie that took a lot of nerve you loser!”

“Nice to see you as well.”

“Cut out the smart talk.” Gilda spotted the scouter. “I’ll tell you what, hand over the scouter and I’ll bring you to Night mare moon who I promise will be a lot more merciful than me.”

“Oh you mean this?” Trixie used her magic to remove the scouter. She levitated it over. When the griffon reached out to grab it, the unicorn’s grin widened and the scouter shattered.

“What the! Have you lost your mind Trixie! We have no more scouters now until a base delivers some more!”

“Still relying upon such obsolete devices?”

“What are you talking about? Did you hit your head while you were in Equistria or something!”

“Oh something happened alright, a lot of things in fact. One was I learnt from them that you could sense power levels. With how amazing I am, I was able to learn the technique in no time.”

“How fancy, but what are you going to do now?”

“Same thing that I tried to do on Equistria, but succeed this time.”

“So you really have gone rogue have you. I knew Nightmare moon should’ve just squashed you instead of taking you in. I’m going to correct that mistake!”

Gilda fired a mouth blast. The unicorn leapt over it and fired her own blast. The griffon jumped over it, but was struck by the impact of the explosion. She was then walloped by Trixie. Gilda’s head twisted back. She swiped back, but Trixie flipped back and drop kicked Gilda off her feet.

Gilda struggled up, but was caught in Trixie’s magic.

“H-how are you this strong! You were never strong this before-!”

“I and the two other unicorns planned on turning against Nightmare moon for some time. We knew though that you all would have your guards up, so I the great and powerful Trixie, had me and Snail hide our power levels as we progressed to work our way to overthrow her. Though I will admit we did not bother hiding Dawnshade’s, his power level was way too weak already to be a threat. Although I will also add that I did get a significant work out on Equistria that may have made a difference on my power level. Plus I used a spell to use a dragon transformation. The spell had been destroyed though, but that as well boasted my power level significantly.”

“Th-that’s just not right. You’re just a unicorn! A weak-!” Gilda was shoved back by Trixie’s magic. She was then hauled into the air and crushed amidst the clouds.

“I’d be careful of what you say. I’ve already gotten back at you for your doubts of my greatness.”

“Okay-okay, what do you want from me?”

“Any information you might have.”

“Um okay, this here’s something top secret that nobody wanted to let you know. If I told you it, will you let me live?”

“I’ll kill you if you don’t tell me.”

“Alright-alright, okay thing is, you know how Night mare moon wasn’t afraid of your unicorn empire right. Well what if I told you that all changed when she noticed how big your empire was getting and how strong individual unicorns were becoming, that she needed to put a stop to it.”

“Heh, so Night mare moon was scared of how strong the unicorns were getting after all. I knew it.”

“Yeah, but that it isn’t all, Night mare moon wanted to solve this problem so she got all the unicorns she could together on your continent and destroyed them all.”

Trixie’s face was pulled back, but then she calmed. “So Nightmare moon did destroy my home after all. Oh yes, I knew all along that she destroyed my home, just wasn’t completely sure. I’d hear overheard others talk about it and victims claim it. Though now that I Trixie now know for certain, I can seek vengeance out on Nightmare moon for toppling the magnificent unicorn empire in all its glory as well as get back at her for how she treated me.”

Gilda drifted away. “Um okay, I’ll let you do that, won’t see any complaints from me.”

“Run if you must Gilda, but I will not let you live. Someone like you doesn’t deserve to.”

Gilda panicked and high tailed it. But with a flash of Trixie’s horn, the griffon exploded into a spectacle that made Trixie grin with delight.

“Time to bring an end to it all, Night mare moon.”

*

Applejack kept her eyes on her sisters, locked in some silly staring contest. 

“I’m not taking my eyes of either of ya.”

“When you do, we’re going to help my sister.”

Landing down from the sky was the rest of them.

“Hum diggy you’re all back!” shouted Applejack relieved. “Did you find out more about this place?”

“We did, but it isn’t good, those goons we saw have four of the Orbs of harmony and aren’t really being friendly about it. They’ve gone around and slaughtered the pegasi for them,” said Rarity.

“My goosh, did anything else happen?”

“We saved this one here, her names um, what’s your name again?” asked Spike.

The pegasus shyly stepped forward with her head down. “Scootaloo.” 

“Well welcome to the whole gang little fella, I hope you’re alright?” greeted Applejack. The pegasus didn’t respond.

“I’m afraid she’s the only one left out of her entire village. The last pegasus though didn’t die in vain. She sacrificed herself to destroy their scouters, hindering them and gave us enough time to save Scootaloo,” said Rarirty.

“Sounds like what a day, but now they know were here.”

“Well we had to do something,” snapped Pinkie Pie.

“I know, but fact is that they do now know and here I was hoping this here quest would be less exciting.”

“Well either way, it’s getting dark and we’ve had a lot that’s been going on, I advise we shelter for tonight until we can figure out a plan of action of what we are to do,” said Rarity.

“Does sound like a plan. I’ve lost a lot of energy just trying to keep a hold of these two.”

“You coming Scootaloo?” questioned Applebloom.

The pegasus just kept her head down and reluctantly followed the group into the cave.

“Poor girl,” whispered Rarity over to Spike. “I hope she recovers from that tragic experience… Spike?” The dragon had a goofy smile on his face.

*

Arriving at the Cake’s house in a small village called Ponyville, Twilight had gone around back to find Owlysious and Cherliee with construction worker helmets on working around a large aircraft.

“Oh hallo Twilight,” said a blue female pony and red hair, who trotted over and placed down a tray filled with orange juice and donuts. “So nice to see you again, thank you for saving my the world from those awful unicorns.”

“Hi Mrs Cakes, do you have any idea where I can find Mr Cakes?”

“Right here Twilight,” said a yellow male pony with orange hair, walked out from the aircraft. “Just finished with the gravity machine.”

“Gravity machine?”

“Yep, I’m not sure if Granny Smith told you, but I’ve been hearing voices in my head that got me to build this thing. So happened that I got a look at that apparent pegasus aircraft and a look at that unicorn aircraft, so was able to build our very own earth pony aircraft. I also got inspired by what the voices said about its world with really strong gravity and thought to build a gravity machine inside. Reason why is so that your training can be more intense while you’re on your way to Cloudsdale.”

“Wow! Really that’s awesome!”

“Be warned though, I don’t have an exact idea of how strong you’ve become Twilight, but before careful with the machine. It can go up to a hundred times earth’s gravity, I’m pretty sure anywhere near that will crush you in an instant and you’ll be no more than a pancake.”

“I believe you. When I trained with Zecora, I could barely handle ten times earth’s gravity.”

“Wait, Zecora was the name of...” He got trampled by Cherliee. 

“I can’t believe you’re off again Twilight!”

“Neither can I, I just got out of the hospital and already I’m on another adventure like old times.”

“Old times indeed, but I’m afraid I won’t be able to join you again. Sorry, but I don’t think there’s anything I could do to help, just get in the way really.”

“Probably not a bad idea if I’m going to be training in intense gravity inside the ship? But I will miss seeing you again Cherliee and all of you. But first I have to restore everything and get our friends back.”

“Good luck Twilight,” said Cherliee.

“How long will it take me to get to Cloudsdale anyhow?” Twilight questioned Mr Cake.

“If the fixed coordinates Zecora gave me are right, then I’d say three days.”

“Three days! But that’s one extra day than what they took!”

“What can I say, it’s the first of its kind and I only had about a week to make it.”

“Nevermind, I have to get there fast, thanks for everything everyone!” Twilight rushed into the ship and the door started closing behind her.

“Alright, Twilight, hope everything goes smoothly and that you bring back Pinkie Pie,” said Mrs Cakes.

“I Pinkie promise to do that!”

Everyone then waved as the ship took off into the air and speeded off after it caught a number of ponies’ attention.

Inside the ship, Twilight observed everything. She noticed there was plenty of goods in the fridge, lots of hygiene equipment and electronic entertainment systems, but she ignored it. She finally looked at the control panel in the centre of the room and noticed that one of the screens displayed the number one and a g next to it.

“Huh, wonder if this is it.”

She a button and saw the number change to ten. Nothing happened and Twilight was agitated. She pressed it a couple of times and saw it change to forty. She then was splatted to the ground. Had her hoof still over the panel, she clicked a button.

Back up again, Twilight breathed heavily. “Okay, found it. But really shouldn’t go any higher as forty. I think twenty might do though.” She clicked the first button and the number turned to twenty. The weight came back down but Twilight remained on her hooves. “Alright, this’ll do.”

She stamped her off to train.
> Trixie vs Blueblood
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Nightmare moon gazed through the ships window in her private dark chambers filled with trophies and trinkets. The ship itself was big as a house and shaped like a ring. In and outside the diamond dogs patrolled.

Nearby her, Nightmare moon had all four of the orbs of harmony.

Blueblood entered through the slide doors. “I have transmitted a message my lady to one of the nearby bases for new scouters. We’ve hit a problem however. They’ll be taking a few days to manufacture some more.”

“Curse that pegasus,” hissed Nightmare moon. “And what of Gilda! Has she returned yet?”

“Um no my lady.”

“You don’t think it’s anything to do with Trixie do you?”

“I’d go with more likely those earth ponies we sent her to chase after my lady.”

“I wouldn’t underestimate Trixie, Blueblood. But fact remains that Gilda should’ve returned by nowm and I don’t want us to be just sitting around here, therefore I want you Blueblood to go out there and scout.”

“Me? Why not send out a couple of diamond dogs?”

“Because, there aren’t that many diamond dogs remaining to do the more menial tasks and if they get attacked by someone like Trixie, I’ll have even fewer. Therefore I need someone I can count on, which is you. However...” Her tail clubbed the floor, leave a large crack. “Bring me even further bad news or question my orders like that again, I will have to let my anger out on a little someone who is right now on thin ice.”

“I’m on it my lady!” 

*

Trixie flew in the air and closed her eyes and concentrated. She opened them again and smiled diabolically. “What’s this, I have ten… fifteen, oh no wait, twenty power levels, perhaps more. I wonder what they could be.”

She came to a Pegasi village. There were fillies sat in front of teachers, there were adults working on crops up on the clouds and there were elders conversing.

She lowered herself before them. The village silenced, gazing at her tense. Their mayor stepping forward with a warm smile and the village followed her lead.

“Greetings, I am the mayor of this village and I am pleased to meet your acquaintance.”

“Actually you should be honoured to meet my acquaintance.”

“Um very well. May I ask your business?”

“I’ve came looking for the Orbs of harmony, may you tell me where I, the great and powerful Trixie may find them?”

“We have one of the Orbs of harmony right here, but I’m afraid you may not have it. Only those with permission from the princess may take it.”

“Sorry, but someone as great as me doesn’t need permission, I just take or am presented. You can choose how it’s going to be.”

The pegasi gritted their teeth and readied themselves.

“Have it you way,” said Trixie.

*

Trotting out of the cave yawning, Applebloom and Sweetie Belle had already made good friends with Scootaloo, but the poor pegasus was still down. Everyone then gathered and sat.

“Alright, we need to start coming up with a plan of action. We’re dealing with hombres that are times stronger than us, but we understand that they can’t search for any of the Orbs of harmony at the moment because they don’t have a method. Good thing we do however,” said Applejack. She then pulled out from her a large round device with a graph screen on it. It had on it three yellow dots.

“What is that?” asked Spike.

“It’s the Orb radar! It’s something Mr Cake made to locate the Orbs of harmony,” said Pinkie Pie.

“Why do you guys want to find the Orbs of harmony?” questioned Scootaloo.

“Well little fella, we lost some friends and lot of other ponies from a unicorn attack and we just want to revive them back so that things can go back the way they were before,” answered Applejack softly.

“Are you telling the truth?”

“Of course we are dumpling, why wouldn’t we be?”

“I just need to make sure your intentions are good, princess Celestia only wants to see those who mean no harm.”

“Whose princess Celestia?” asked Pinkie Pie.

“She’s an alicorn, like Nightmare moon, they’re both sisters I think.”

“Sisters?” blurted everyone.

“Yeah sisters. I don’t know how, but the two are probably the only two alicorns in the whole wide world and happen to be related. Princess Celestia’s really nice though. It’s said that there was an age when Cloudsdale was in turmoil and we were all in danger until Princess Celestia arrived. She had used the Orbs of harmony to restore our home and save us. This then allowed us to stop all the floods and hurricanes from happening on your worlds.”

“Wow, but wait, if this princess is Nightmare moon’s sister, shouldn’t she be able to take her own?” asked Applejack.

“Supposedly she did, but she had been crippled in battle against her years ago, which is why we took her in after she saved us. We see her now as our ruler and guru to all of us, but due to her condition, I don’t think she’s able to fight Nightmare moon.”

“Why are you telling us all this, if I may ask?” questioned Rarity.

“Because she has one of the Orbs of harmony and maybe able to help us figure out how to beat Nightmare moon.”

“If we can secure the Orb of harmony that’ll be enough help,” said Applejack. “But are you sure that this princess will be okay and not already attacked?”

“Not really, but that’s what I’m worried about and why I want to go. I want to make sure she’s okay. But I do promise that she has an Orb of harmony and always knows what to do, please.”

“Alright, cool your horses; it’s just that it’s best if only one of us go with you because it won’t be safe with those goons at there. There’s a good probability that they have thugs searching all over for the Orbs of harmony and we don’t want that search party finding us out in the open. Our odds are more in our favour if there are only two of us. Harder to see and getaway and all.”

“That sounds fair to me, so which one of us should go with Scootaloo?” asked Spike.

“Pick me!” yelled Sweetie Belle.

“No pick me!” shouted Applebloom.

“Neither of you can even fly!” shouted Rarity in both their faces.

“I should go. I didn’t have a chance to go out yesterday, so should be only fair.”

“That’s fine Applejack, we’ll keep an eye here,” replied Rarity.

“Okay Scootaloo, let’s move but take it easy, don’t create any auras. It’ll make it easy for people to spot something that looks like a comet going across the sky.”

“But princess Celestia’s really far from here, it might take us until the end of the day if we go that slow!”

“Better safe than sorry, now like I said, let’s move.”

The two lifted off and gently flew onwards to princess Celestia.

“Good luck big sis!” cried Applebloom.

*

A pegasus pulled his hoof back, but Trixie punched him and shot him into a building.

The entire village had become a scene of carnage. The only pegasus that remained was the mayor, guarding the fillies. Tears ran down her face and viciously asked the unicorn.

“How can you do all this?”

“What a trivial question, it’s because I’m that superior to all of you.”

Trixie fired an energy blast and wiped them out instantly. 

Trixie observed the wreckage. “Now I wonder where the Orb of harmony is.” She went into the homes. After looking into a few homes she found the orb being used as a throne ornament. 

With a wolf like grin, she used her magic to bring the orb over. “Now that was too easy.” After she observed it, she up to the  rainbow coloured river and chucked the Orb of harmony in. “Heh and now I’m the only one that can track the Orb of harmony, per-.” She jolted then looked to the sky. “Another power level, quite an impressive one.” She then grinned. “I wonder if that could be Blueblood?”

*

Blueblood hovered through the sky beading sweat, scanning the surface. “I need to look for something, otherwise if I’m forced to go back, Nightmare moon will have my-!” A blue comet struck into him. The two forces repelled each other and the blue comet vanished to unveil Trixie.

“Greetings Blueblood?”

“Trixie! You realise just how unpleasant that was?”

“Actually I found it quite pleasant.”

“Never mind, I see you’ve finally decided to show yourself, you cowardly unicorn and now you’re in a world of trouble.”

“I am? But I was having such a terrific day. It so happens that I, the great and powerful Trixie, have already found an Orb of harmony!”

“You have! Well where is it! Hand it over!”

“Unlikely, for you see I have great plans for it and they don’t involve just handing it over.”

“If you don’t hand it over, I will beat you to the very inch of your life and drag you back to the base to heal you up and do it again unless you tell me where that orb is!”

“You? Ha! You’re not even as strong as Gilda and I dispatched her without a sweat.”

“I don’t know how you know of Gilda’s disappearance, but I highly doubt a unicorn like you could be possible of such a feat.”

“I’m just going to avoid repeating my conversation with Gilda to explain that my power has increased exponentially and I, the great and powerful Trixie, have finally done the unthinkable and turned against Nightmare moon.”

“You actually believe you can defeat me? Fair enough, but you’re about to regret your actions.”

Blueblood fired a barrage of energe blasts. Trixie repelled the blasts until she appeared up to Blueblood and struck him. She stamped on his head, slamming him down. 

Blueblood caught himself and fired an energy beam up at Trixie. The unicorn countered with her own lanced through. The minion stepped back, but the beam caught his armour and gashed it. Trixie then hammered with all four hooves on him, shaking the island.

Trixie gracefully flipped back into the air and asked. “Any last words?”

“Last words, ha,” coughed Blueblood, his mane’s style had been ruined, his lips bled and his body was bruised, but he smirked. “I may now believe you defeated Gilda, but don’t think you’ve defeated me. You see, you’re not the only one whose has an unexpected source of power, but I haven’t been hiding them from the lady. It’s more that these power forces me to put away these fabulous looks.”

“Trixie does not like joke. I’ve knowing you for a very long time Blueblood and I know that I’ve outmatched you.”

“Now you’re the one who’s wrong.” Blueblood’s body bulged, his eyes became snake-like and he jutted fangs. He had turned into a monstrous fiend, stunning Trixie.

Blueblood shot up punched Trixie. He rained flurry of punches and kicks against her. Blue then bucked her, crashing Trixie back across the island. 

Flew into the air Blueblood built up his energy and fired it from his horn. Trixie just rolled out of the way and resisted the enormous impact. She then tried to use her magic to try and catch Blueblood, but the monster vanished. He then reappeared next to her and bucked her to the air.

Blueblood then caught her and squeezed. Trixie threshed helplessly, but Bloodblood flew them down to the surface head first. Trixie was smashed against the surface.

The unicorn was now shattered, bled and twitching. Blueblood stamped on her head and changed back into his ordinary form.

“This’ll do for being bet to an inch to your life. Now let’s drag you back, shall we?”

Picking up Trixie by the neck with his teeth, Blueblood elevated them both into the air and blasted of.

*

Into the evening, Twilight was doing press-ups. She had counted up to a three-hundred and twenty before finally collapsing back down. She sweated horribly, gasped and trembled, but was able to go to the panel and switch off the machine.

“Wow, I’m really climbing through this fast, might be able to reach to a hundred before I get to Cloudsdale and help out.” Twilight slumped against the machine.

“Your power is climbing at a good rate,” said a voice.

Twilight looked around before she exclaimed. “Zecora!”

“It’s good to hear you, my proud pupil and glad to see that you still continue to thrive.”

“It’s great to hear from you as well, how are you doing?”

“Just fine little one and Bubbles and Gummy are doing fine as well, thank you for asking. But I have come to tell you a very important warning.”

“What’s that?”

“What you are up against is probably one of the most greatest challenges that will ever happen in your life. Right now in Cloudsdale, great dangers await, for already there is Trixie.”

“I had a hunch.”

“Not just her, but in Cloudsdale is a far greater evil. This evil is a very old organisation, much like an empire that has conquered and eliminated continents for a very long time. It is ruled over by a wicked and most evil pony named Nightmare moon. She, at all costs, must be avoided or you are doomed for certain.”

“Doomed, why?”

“There is no way I could even come close to preparing you for Nightmare moon. She has power that goes beyond anyone or anything can come close to. She is single handily responsible for the wide scale destruction of many homes and those who get in her way. I beg that you avoid her, for not even the Friendship bomb or Spirit element combine can help you defeat her. You have to promise. Don’t think that I don’t know you have some unicorn pride in you and if one your friends are in trouble against her, you have no choice but to leave them, promise!”

Twilight face was grim. “Fine, I’ll try and avoid her at all costs. But if the Orbs of harmony our outside my reach, you’ll have to understand that I can’t leave my friends.”

“I feel this is the best that I will be able to get out of you, so very well, I will accept that.”

“Thank you Zecora, you are a good trainer.”

“And you are a good pupil and good luck on your training.”

*

Applejack and Scootaloo gently hovered into this lovely wall-protected garden. They then approached a small stone castle upon a cloud cliff.

“Kind of dangerous to have someone all the way up here, don’t you think?”

“We never really considered an attack before. We have some really good fighters and defences, but I don’t think there’s ever been a moment when we’ve been in this kind of trouble.”

“I reckon that’s understandable then.”

They stopped before the castle door.

“Let me just ask if someone’s in first. They don’t like it when ponies just walk inside to see Celestia.” Scootaloo took a few steps forward and then called out. “Hey! Is anyone in there! Hallo! It’s an emergency!”

The large wooden door split opened. Hidden in the corridor shadows was a pony. Applejack was able to make out her scruffy mane, wings and fierce glare then gasped.

“Can’t be… Rainbow Dash.”

“Who’s Rainbow Dash?” asked the pegasus. Emerging from the shadows to unveil her tan coat and greyscale rainbow coloured mane. “And step away from Scootaloo or else.”

“Wait Daring Do, this here ponies our friend that wants to help us!”

“How do you know?”

“She saved me from Nightmare moon and took care of me!”

The pegasus gave a uneasy look.

“She’s right, I’ve just came here to Cloudsdale to collect the Orbs of harmony and bring back my brother and friends to life. It’s the truth I tell you.”

“Alright, I’ll believe you. But don’t think I won’t put my guard down.”

“Thanks Daring Do.” Scootaloo  ran up Daring Do to nuzzled her. “It’s great to see you again.”

“It’s great to see you’re okay as well,” replied Daring Do patting her. 

Scootaloo stepped back from Daring Do. “We’ve come to see Princess Celestia, can we?”

“If you truly say this pony’s our ally then very well, follow me.”

Daring Do led them into the castle corridors lit by torch lights. 

Kept behind her and snuck up to Scootaloo, Applejack whispered.

“A mighty tad jumpy isn’t she.”

“I think she’s the only one left. All the palace guards left to try and fight Nightmare moon, but Daring Do hasn’t been able to because someone needs to protect Princess Celestia.”

“Is she going to be much use all by herself?”

“For sure. Daring Do’s our best fighter in all of Cloudsdale. She’s much stronger than all of the Wonderbolts put together.”

“If that’s true, strange she wasn’t sent instead of them.”

“I think Daring Do’s just as protective as every other pegasus so it’s probably just as hard for her to leave Princess Celestia’s side. We also probably wanted to give her the most protection so we won’t lose the Orbs of harmony.”

“Alright, enough talking behind my back back there. I’d like you to show some respect to Princess Celestia.”

“Sorry,” they both said.

Daring Do pushed the doors open. Inside the warm room they found rested on a purple bed, gracefully and beautiful, a white alicorn with a light colourful mane that waved romantically. She gave a soft warm smile, but her head sluggishly laid against her bed.

“Greetings,” she said softly.

“Princess Celestia!” shouted Scootaloo and ran over. “Are you alright, you don’t look well!”

“I’m fine. But I will admit that I have been feeling the pain of every pegasus inflicted by my sister Nightmare moon.”

“Hi, I’m Applejack and it’s an honour to meet you.”

“Greetings Applejack, I sense you have much questions.”

“I do, your royal highness.”

“Come here, we may be able to save sometime this way?”

Applejack was hesitant, but once Daring Do nudged her forward, she stepped on over to Princess Celestia. Princess Celestia tapped her with her horn. The two were frozen still for a couple of seconds.

“You have achieved quite a lot in your lifetime young Applejack.”

“Why thank you your royal majesty, but may I ask what was that just there?”

“I briefly looked through your memories. Don’t worry I didn’t look at anything personal. But it’s finally good to know what had happened to Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy.”

“Um, what did happen to them? Like how did two pegasi get on our home place with no trace of who they were?”

“During the great turmoil, before I arrived, the pegasi tried to hold onto their home even though it face great destruction. In the likely outcome, they placed Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy inside the aircraft and sent them off into the unknown, it was hoped by chance that they would carry on their race.”

“You did realise they were both females right?”

“Both Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash come from powerful families. The reason why they were powerful was because they had the ability to create the Orbs of harmony. They didn’t know how to control this ability at the time, so it was hoped Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy would together and restore the pegasi if they had been destroyed.”

“How old were they when they were sent out?”

“Very young, but pegasi tend to be very stubborn and sensitive, so I’m afraid they found it easier to have pegasi who wouldn’t remember where they came from until they were old enough to find out.”

“That sounds mighty unfair and cruel.”

“Indeed it was but you had to imagine the circumstances that the pegasi were under.”

“Well, I’ll just leave it as that then.”

“It’s good that the two of them survived and grew up together however in a very hard life. But it’s a shame that while Fluttershy grew up to enjoy your homes wonders and life, Rainbow Dash grew up in anger and fear of those who were jealous of her wings. Fluttershy became the guardian of your home called Equistria, while Rainbow Dash became the one who tried to rule over it which led them to turn against each other and conflict over many times. It’s so sad to see such a life. But a great thing that Rainbow Dash overcame her fear and hate with the help of a young baby dragon.”

“Yeah, she sacrificed herself just for him, something I never thought Rainbow Dash would ever do.”

“Friendship is a powerful thing that can make a great difference in anyone. Once Spike had reached Rainbow Dash, friendship healed her. I only wish the same could be for my sister, but I’m afraid evil has become so thick around her, Friendship cannot penetrate that easily.”

“I hope I’m not being rude if I ask, but how is your sister, Nightmare moon, nothing like you, other than the fact she’s an alicorn.”

“Her name didn’t use to be Nightmare moon for start, she use to be called Princess Luna. We both worked together to help protect the world, but something inside changed her. I don’t know what, but it brought out another side of her that just wasn’t her. Her mind twisted and her heart misplaced. I tried to stop her from her misguided ways and attempted to foil her plots, but my feelings for her hindered me and led to me being unable to defeat her. As a result I needed help to recover from the pegasi.”

“I take it you planned on another fight against her with the pegasi at your back?”

“Not really, although the pegasi are strong warriors and fighters, I could never ask to take arms in war. I came here to save them from the turmoil and help. But while I have remained here for so many years, my sister laid open her empire.”

“Well, mighty thanks for telling me all that, but I hope you don’t mind me asking for something else.”

“Indeed, I wish to help you revive your noble brother and everyone else from the unicorn attack, so it is with pleasure that I hand you the Orb of harmony that I have.”

“You sure that’s a great idea, entrusting this pony with one of the Orbs of harmony?” asked Daring Do.

“I’m afraid it will be a matter of time when Nightmare moon finds me and I won’t be able to protect it. She has a group of friends and one friend that’s on the way that we can hope on, that I’m sure that they together will succeed in their quest.” Her horn glowed and popped from behind Princess Celestia was one of the Orbs of harmony levitating before Applejack.

The Earth pony took it. “Wow, it’s a bit hefty, but thanks.”

“One more thing, there is a hidden power that I can sense within you. I think I might just be able to awaken it.”

“You can?”

“Just hold still.” The princess tapped Applejack’s head once more with her horn. Within a few seconds, Applejack power rushed over the Earth pony, almost taking her off her hooves. When it calmed, the Earth pony needed time to catch her breath.

“Wow, I feel so much stronger.”

“You will. I have increased your strength, but it is not significant change, but may help. If you can bring your other friends along here to, I can awaken their hidden powers.”

“I’ll go right on and get them right on over and thanks. Is it alright if I leave Scootaloo here as well, I just figure it might be safer?”

“It’s a fine idea.”

“Could you bring Applebloom and Sweetie Belle as well?”

“I’ll see what I can do, but thanks you all and I won’t let you down!”

She raced out. Now that they were alone, Daring Do stepped up to Princess Celesita.

“I hope that was a good idea, what you did there Princess Celestia.”

“I’m sure it was. As I said, there’s a friend that they have that I’m sure is on the way. She is truly amazing and may be the one to truly help us in this struggle we face. She even has this ability to change people that I even hope, by a long shot, she helps my sister.”

*

It was now really early in the morning, the sun was up everyone was out of the cave.

“My sister isn’t back yet,” said Applebloom.

“Just give her time, she’ll be here and alright,” replied Rarity and held her.

“Well I don’t like just sitting here, we need to do something!”

“Pinkie Pie’s right! Rarity, you know that Orb radar you showed right? Well there’s a single dot that Applejack wouldn’t have gone pass and it’s all by itself. I think we should go and see if we can make it ours.”

“It’s a bit risky.”

“Come on, we just need one Orb of harmony!” shouted Pinkie Pie bouncing in front of Rarity.

“And then what?”

“Then at least we know that those bad guys won’t have all six and there’s still hope we can do something,” said Spike.

“Sigh, you have a point. But I’ll stay here and watch over Sweetie Belle and Applebloom. You two go on ahead.”

“What! No, not again!” screamed both girls. Sweetie Belle then yelled. “We’re tired of being treated like luggage.”

“Strange, because we found you in the luggage bag aboard the ship!” Rarity had passed the Orb radar to Spike. “I’ll handle these two, you just go on ahead.”

“Okay, thanks Rarity.”

The two then dashed off and Rarity was left to argue with the two fillies.

*

Entering the medical bay Blueblood approached the healing chamber that Trixie was hooked up to, floating in the liquid.

“You look very fair with how the healing liquid moves your hair like that. It will be a shame for me to destroy you, once I’ve obtained what Nightmare moon wants.”

“Excuse me my lord,” said a diamond dog in armour and at the computers. 

The pony was startled. “Um nothing. What are you doing here?”

“I was checking the data on Trixie.”

“Ah, Nightmare moon sent me to know how long it will take for her to regain consciousness.”

“She should’ve regained consciousness by now, but for some reason hasn’t. I had the guards in here ready to apprehend her for interrogation. But they’re right now re-evaluating more extreme measures.”

“Very good, but be careful with her. You don’t want to find out Nightmare moon’s wrath our best way of finding the Orbs.”

“You have nothing to worry about.”

Blueblood walked away. “It’s going to be real unpleasant when she wakes up.” He then exited.

The diamond dog approached the healing pod. He had a smug grin with his fists against hips. “Boy are you in a lot of trouble, I wouldn’t even want to be close to you right now.”

The diamond dog’s eyes widened when Trixie eyes opened with rage. The tank then flared with energy.

*

Entering the chambers, Blueblood watched Nightmare moon playfully roll one of the Orbs like a ball of yarn.

“Trixie is secure at the moment, but it’ll take a while longer before she’s ready to talk.”

“Excellent, I’m almost have five. But I wish you had left Trixie still conscious before you brought her to me.”

“My apologies my lady.”

“No need, you’ve fixed everything now and that’s all th...” A loud explosion shook the ship and getting Nightmare moon to her hooves. “What was that?”

“I-I-It came from the medical bay I believe.”

“It that’s true, then stop standing right in front of me like a gawking imbecile and get there right now! Trixie’s making an escape with my Orb of harmony!”

The two rushed out, but moments later after they left the chamber door was blasted open and clopped through was Trixie with a devious grin. She saw the elements of harmony.

“Look how you, Nightmare moon, have just orchestrated your epic downfall from grace and helped me, the great and powerful Trixie, ascend ever so close to her rightful place called an ever higher spot of greatness.” She blasted the window. She then used her magic to launch Orbs of harmony through it one-by-one.

*

Watching her minions extinguish the fire, Nightmare moon’s teeth were clenched. Blueblood stepped to her side.

“My lady, our security has thus far been unable to pick up anywhere that Trixie could’ve possibly escaped.”

Nightmare moon screamed at him. “Where are our Orbs of harmony?”

The two rushed with a number of Diamond dogs. They stopped at the blasted door with dead Diamond dogs littered at the entrance.

“No! My Orbs of harmony!”

They hurried into the room. After checking the room, Blueblood rushed out through the window.

“Blueblood!” yelled Nightmare moon still inside her chamber. “I want that little slug back here pronto with my Orbs of harmony, all five of them. If you don’t do that, I will hold you responsible for this!”

“Yes my lady!” Blueblood rocketed off.

Nightmare moon turned to the diamond dogs . “You! This situations getting too out of hand, I want the Shadowbolts!”

“Th-the Shadowbolts? Isn’t that a little unness-!” The Diamond do was evaporated by an energy blast. 

The other dogs trembled. 

“I am not in the mood to have my orders questioned with! I want the Shadowbolts! And I want them here now! You get them!”

*

Flew over the sky, Pinkie Pie and Spike both held the Orb radar.

“If this is right, the Orb of harmony should be right...” Spike was about to point down. They were then choked at the sight of slaughtered pegasi. “Here.”

“We’re too late.”

“We’re too late to save them you mean. But not in vain, it looks like on the radar that the Orb of harmony is still here. They probably hid it before whoever did this attacked them. We can retrieve it.”

Pinkie Pie rubbed a tear off her face. “You’re right.”

“Okay, it looks like they dumped it in that lake, let’s go.”

The two dived into the river. They swam through its deaths. It was hard to see through the colourful river, but the radar helped guide them. Eventually, Spike’s head bonked against the orb. The two grabbed together and emerged back out.

“We found it!” They shouted, hugging one another.

“Yes, we’re going to bring everyone back at this rate!” said Pinkie Pie.

“I know we will.” Spike stared at the orb and whispered to himself. “Hold on Rainbow Dash, we’ll bring you back, I swear it.”

*

Emerging from the water Trixie used her magic to carry the orb. She then snuck between the gap of a cliff.

“Shame you only had four Nightmare moon, but it will do. I just need one...” She jolted. Looking up she saw a comet going pass. Focusing she saw it was Applejack. “Ask and you shall receive.”

*

Sat outside the cave with their heads down, Applebloom and Sweetie Belle were being carefully watched by Rarity. They then heard something rocket through the air and saw it was Applejack.

“How’s you all doing?” asked Applejack lowering back down.

“Applejack!” cried everyone. Applebloom ran over to hold her sister, while Rarity asked. “You retrieved the Orb of harmony?”

“It looks as if things are going are way.”

“Oh, I wouldn’t really say that.”

Recognised that voice, both Applejack and Rarity tensely turned and saw who it was.

“I’d say they’re more going my way.” Trixie landed before them. Applebloom and Sweetie Belle ran behind their respective sister. “Fancy meeting you out here in Cloudsdale. Hope you aren’t here for my Orbs of harmony.”

“You’re Orbs of harmony? Partner, if you want these, we’re going to have a fight on our hands!” replied Applejack.

“Oh you certainly don’t want that. Although I can strangely sense you, the one with the hat, is somehow much stronger, neither of you will be close to a match for the great and power-.”

Slamming down behind them, Blueblood waved the hair out of his face and glared at Trixie. “Had fun Trixie, I hope so because it will be the last fun you’ll ever have.”

Rarity barked. “Wow! Is this a prince come to rescue us from the evil Trixie?”

“Um, Rarity, I pretty much doubt he’s here to rescue us,” said Applejack.

Trixie turned to face Blueblood. “Well, well, how did you find me without a scouter?”

“Call it luck, but seriously, I want that Orb of harmony and the rest to be brought back to Nightmare moon or else you know what will happen again.”

“Or what, you’ll turn into that big beast again and try to beat me to an inch of my life, let’s see how lucky you are.”

“I don’t know what you’re playing out, but hand yourself over or-.” 

Trixie punched Blueblood and then bucked him into the air. Blueblood recovered and blocked Trixie’s punches and tried to counter with a flurry of punches at the unicorns face, but got parried.

“Go! Go! Show that ruffian!” 

“Rarity, did you not hear that he’s working for Nightmare moon?”

“I bet it’s a misunderstanding. He’s probably a misunderstood soul!”

Trixie did an uppercut to Blueblood, doubling him for the unicorn to stamp him, smashing back into the ground. 

“Darn it! You were never this strong before!” Blueblood cranked himself back up.

“I told you, I was hiding my power, even while I was fighting you,” said Trixie facing him. 

“You shouldn’t have been!”

“Oh but I was. I let you believe I didn’t know about your hidden power and allowed you to drag me back to your base only so I could steal your Orbs of harmony. I may be unable to beat Nightmare moon in a frontal assault for now, but I am much more smarter than she ever will be.”

“That can’t be right! It isn’t right!”

“Applejack, we should help him!”

“I never get grownups,” whispered Sweetie Belle over to Applebloom.

“Rarity would you just keep your voice down.”

“If you don’t believe me, Blueblood, then transformed, try and beat me.”

“I will!” His body grew to its horrible form.

It caused Rarity to scream out. “No! This can’t be! My prince is a hideous monster!”

“I’m just going to rip you apart and find the orbs without you!”

Blueblood dashed up to Trixie, but was slapped. Blueblood slap her back, but Trixie ducked and impaled him with her horn.

“Cough! W-wait- Trixie! You don’t have to do this!”

“Oh but I do, it was nice of what you said while I was in the healing pod, I the great and powerful Trixie, will remember that about you at least.” 

Blueblood exploded. When the smoke cleared, Trixie emerged clean of him. 

“Now as I was saying, you don’t want to cross me, you saw what I just did, plus are those two little sisters I see? They look just like you, be a shame if we started fighting and they were, oh I don’t know, killed in the crossfire.”

The two earth ponies were braced to fight her, but felt their sisters brush up against them. Rarity then turned to Applejack then said. “Do it.”

“What!”

“Trust me, I can’t explain it to you right now, but just hand the Orb of harmony.”

Applejack glared back at Trixie. She growled as Trixie wouldn’t get that smirk off her face. She kicked the orb over to her.

“A wise decision.” Trixie used her magic to lift the Orb of harmony. “The great and powerful Trixie likes to see such wise choices that I may make you both my chief servants once I rule with infinite power. But for now, I will leave to make my wish, but do not follow me or otherwise, I’ll come back here to let’s say hand the consequence over to your sisters.”

Trixie boosted off and left.

“Mind telling me why we just handed Trixie the last Orb of harmony she needed?”

“Because, Spike and Pinkie Pie went to find one that was left all on its own. There’s still hope. If they come back here, we have one Orb again and she can’t make her wish.”

“Yeah, but now we need to think of a way to get the rest off her.”

“Be glad it’s her rather than Nightmare moon.”

All four of them looked onwards now concerned of what was to happen next.

*

At work with her training, Twilight had herself tied up aside down with a piece of rope around her ankle attached to the ceiling. She pulled her upper body up to her lower half and then relaxed herself again.  She did this while under the gravity sixty-four.

“ninety-three... huff-huff-...ninenty-four...” The room flashed red and something wailed. “Darn, must be another storm… Cloudsdale seems to have a lot of those in the way of it. Sigh I’ll deal with it soon, right now I just need to get to a hundred and I’ll be on sixty-five gravity, come on.”

Twilight started to hurry herself, saying. “Ninety-five... ninety-six...” 

Her half-eaten apple shook on the controls. It rolled across the computers and struck a button. Its weight remained on it until the storm hit again, bouncing it off.

Hearing a beep, Twilight saw the gravity display shuffle. Her pupils shrunk when she saw the machine finally displayed a hundred. The next thing that Twilight knew, an enormous weight fired down on her and caused her to scream out in agony. An enormous weight ripped on Twilight, making her scream in agony.

She hung like dead animal. She shook herself, but screamed louder. 

Took a number of deep breaths, Twilight attempted to move again, but she screamed. 

Had to do this, Twilight braced herself and tried to throw herself back up. She reached out towards her tied ankles. She barely made it however, just dangling on the rope.

Moving her jittering head, Twilight aimed her horn. She concentrated as hard as she could, until she was perfectly calm. The key glowed and saw slowly pushed down.

The numbers on the control panel began to shuffle. When Twilight looked, it displayed the number one. 

“Oh lord,” said Twilight finally able to speak again.

She used her magic to severe the rope and landed back down. she used her magic to carry over the zenzu apple see bag over. She ate one of the seeds and Twilight instantly felt her body heal instantly.

Wiping the sweat off, Twilight rushed to the pilot control. The ship then swerved out of the storm.

“Phew, can’t believe what just happen.” Twilight slouched. “Can’t believe I just did all that in a hundred times earth’s gravity.” She smirked. “Have to climb my way up there faster, so I can properly train in it before I get to Cloudsdale.”

Twilight got up and went off to train once more.

*

Spike and Pinkie Pie still celebrated their victory. They passed the orb back and forth in between one another laughing as they went back. Spike almost dropped it when he shuddred.

“You feel that?” asked Spike.

“Yeah, that energy… It feels like Trixies.”

“Don’t tell me she’s here.”

“Oh my gosh, she’s coming this way! We’ve got to hide!”

The two searched around and eventually went behind a hilltop. Peaked out, the two saw a blue blue stream of energy in the sky. It stopped and became Trixie.

“It’s Trixie alright and she’s got an Orb of harmony,” whispered Spike.

“And she came in the direction of the cave.”

“Whose is out there? Come on, I know you’re out there, I can feel your energy!”

“I thought she needed a scouter to find energy?” asked Pinkie Pie.

“Have it your way, if you are far to ungracious to be in the presences of Trixie, I’ll just destroy all these islands.” The unicorn built up a surge of energy. “Great... and powerful... can-!”

Wait!” hollered Spike.

Pinkie Pie and Spike left the orb and came out.

“Here we are, what do you want!” shouted Spike.

Trixie smirk. “I see you two runts are here as well.” She descended herself before them. “I wonder who else is here.”

“Hold it, what are you talking?”

“Oh I met your other friends near some cave. In my opinion they’d be better under a rock, but oh don’t worry, I didn’t hurt one tiny hair on them. Your friends gave up the last Orb of harmony I needed. I then spared them simply because I the great and powerful Trixie, am just that much in a good mood. Now as I asked, who else is here?”

“No one else, just me, Pinkie Pie and them guys you saw.”

“I really doubt that.”

“Huh,” they both said.

“Come on, where’s Twilight, I thought she’d be here.”

“She isn’t, but if she was, she’d be here to kick your butt all over again!” shouted Pinkie Pie.

“Oh, I hardly doubt that. You can beat me, the great and powerful Trixie, once, but not twice. I’ve became so much stronger and powerful since, that I very much doubt even she can beat me.”

“You remember that Twilight got a whole lot stronger to kick your ass,” said Spike.

“You have your point. But the fact is, if what you say is true.” Trixie slapped them both and sent them to the ground. “There’s nothing that can get in my way, not even Nightmare moon. Now love to stay and chat with you lesser beings and decide your faces, but I have to make my wish that has been denied from me for far too long.”

Trixie rocketed into the air.

“Ouch,” said Spike, sat up again to rub his cheek.

“Quick, we need to see if everyone’s alright and make sure that big meanie didn’t do anything to them!” shouted Pinkie Pie.

“I think we should be more worried about what the big meanie does to us once she finds out that she doesn’t have all six Orbs of harmony.” Spike sniggered. He pulled the Orb of harmony back out. Pinkie gritted.

“We have to get moving now!” Pinkie Pie grabbed Spike and dragged them off their hooves and feet and back to the cave.

*

Both Rarity and Applejack paced in circles. Their sisters watched frowning.

“We should go and find them!” declared Rarity.

“No! Splitting up’s just bound to cause some confusion.”

“But we need to do something. What if Trixie’s found Spike and Pinkie Pie with the Orb of harmony. We both know they don’t stand very much of a chance without assistance.”

“Well we can’t leave our sisters and we can’t take them either!”

“Would you stop talking like we don’t have a saying!” shouted Applebloom.

“You don’t far when it comes to problems like these!”

“We’re just trying to find the safest course of action, but all you two want to do is get more involved than you should be,” said Rarity.

“We want to help, that’s all.”

“Wait,” said Rarity.

Closing on them was Pinkie Pie and Spike.

“Yes, they made it back and they have an Orb of harmony!” yelled Applejack.

Both Spike and Pinkie Pie landed and the ground rushed them.

“We thought that no good Trixie might have had you!” said Applejack.

“She almost did, but she was in such a good mood, she didn’t count on us having an Orb of harmony.” Spike held it up. “We found it near a razed Pegasi village in one of the rivers. I think Trixie might have been the one who did all that and hid it in the river, not counting on anyone having a way find them.”

“Good thing I leant you that Orb radar.” Rarity then pecked Spike, making him smile goofly. “You’re our hero.”

“What do we do now though, Trixie said she had all six that means she still has five of them?” asked Sweetie Belle.

“Won’t be too happy neither when she finds out that,” said Applebloom.

“We can think on that later, for now I need you all to come with me,” said Applejack. “I found out Princess Celestia can awaken all our hidden powers, it might give us the boost we need next time we face Trixie or anyone else. She also has this really strong pegasus called Daring Do that might help look after our two sisters.”

“What are we waiting for? Let’s go! Go! Go!” shouted Pinkie Pie.

“You mean we finally get to come-“ Sweetie Belle had been picked up by Rarity and Applebloom had been picked up by Applejack, both onto their backs and all of them rushed off before Trixie found out what they had just done.

*

About night time and returned to the pegasus village, Trixie hovered the river, grinning maliciously.

Dived right in, the unicorn swam around the rainbow coloured waters. As she went on, her head moved hastily and she swam harder. She was going around in circles, swimming frustrated. 

With one scream, Trixie used her magic lift all the water above her and looked frantically. Something then occurred to her.

Her eyes became bloodshot. “They stole my Orb or harmony!”

She threw aside the water and blasted off back towards where she had come from, filled with unspeakable murderous intent.
> The Shadowbolts
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

They almost reached the castle.

“Darn! It’s Trixie! Caught up with faster than what we though!” Applejack tossed Applebloom to Pinkie Pie. “You fellas go on ahead, get my sister and Sweetie Belle save inside and have Princess Celestia awaken all your powers. I’ll hold off Trixie until you do.”

“Will Princess Celestia awaken our powers fast enough?” asked Rarity.

“She’ll do it in the blink of an eye.”

“Alright Applejack, we’ll be back before you know it,” replied Pinkie Pie.

“Get going then!”

They left Applejack and rushed up to the castle. Knocking on the door, they were soon greeted by Daring Do next to Scootaloo.

“It can’t be?” asked Spike.

“Before you ask, no, I’m not this Rainbow Dash, but I take it you’re the ones trying to back us up?”

Rarity spoke. “We are and we’re in a tad bit of a hurry, you don’t mind-.”

“Let us in quick!” shouted Pinkie Pie.

They were later awed by the beauty of Princess Celestia.

“Greetings, it’s a pleasure to meet you all.”

“Many thanks; it’s a pleasure to meet you as well. I’m Rarity.”

“I’m Applebloom.”

“Sweetie Belle.”

“Pinkie Pie!”

“Spike.”

“Spike? Then you are the one who freed Rainbow Dash of the evil in her heart. I thank you for doing such a great thing.”

“You know about that?”

“Some of it. But I see you’re in a hurry, come, let me unlock your hidden power.”

He allowed Princess Celesita to rest her horn on him. “Um, so how does this woah!” Power rushed through him, he had become stronger.

*

Applejack could just feel Trixie’s rage coming this way. Just as the sun had risen, she saw blue aura zap in front of her to unveil Trixie.

The unicorn’s hair stood on ends, her eyes wide and her teeth bared. She huffed up to Applejack and growled angry in her face.

“Where’s my Orb of harmony? Where!”

“I got no clue to what you’re on about Trixie, you took our-.”

“Don’t play dumb with me, trust me you really don’t want to make the great and powerful Trixie anymore angry-.” Trixie she shuddered. She noticed the castle. “It’s there, isn’t it?”

“No, wait-!” yelled Applejack. Trixie went straight for the castle. Applejack caught up with her at the door. “Hold on Trixie, you want in there, going to have to go through me first.”

“Oh please, the great and powerful Trixie would like to enlighten you of the our comparison in strength, but she doesn’t have time, her wish has been denied for long enough.”

The door opened and Daring Do stood before Trixie glaring. “What do you want?”

“My Orb of harmony please. Be a nice pegasus or I’ll slaughter you, just like I did with others like you.”

“You’re about to regret those words.” 

“To a pony like you? I highly doubt that.” Trixie braced herself. But her body shook. “Im-impossible, they’re here!”

“What’s going on out here!” asked Spike. He was followed by Pinkie Pie and Rarity, all coming to Daring Do’s side. The pegasus was discomforted, Applejack cringed, but Trixie trembled. “What’s that huge power we’re feeling?”

“The Shadowbolts,” spoke Trixie.  

“Who?” asked Daring Do.

“Nightmare moon’s most elite fighting squad. They are force to reckoned with and never to be underestimated. Nightmare moon sends the Shadowbolts just by themselves to continents that has pushed her too far and they have never taken longer than a day to eradicate entire populations. They are a team of super-powered meances.”

“Do sound like mighty powerful bunch,” said Applejack.

“They are and I don’t have a prayer of beating any of them by myself.” Trixie turned to Applejack. “Therefore, I the great and powerful Trixie extends her hoof to you as a temporary alliance proposition.”

“What!” Everyone yelled.

“You heard me! The only hope I have or we have is allying together.”

“How can we trust you?” asked Applejack.

“You’ll trust me when I say it’s worth the risk. You also felt their power, there’s no chance you have without me and there’s no chance I have without you.”

“I hate to say it, but if that energy are these supposed Shadowbolts then Trixie could be very well right,” said Rarity.

“You can’t be serious?”

“I’m with Rarity, we’re way over our heads against a power like that, we need someone like Trixie if we’re to have a hope against that,” said Spike.

“Sorry Applejack, but I’m also with Rarity. These guys are pretty strong and they seem pretty scary.”

Applejack gritted and turned to the pegasus. “Daring Do, would do you think.”

“I think this unicorn’s a lousy piece of scum. But I think if you are to succeed against such a force, you will need her assistance.”

“I’ll just ignore what you just called the great and powerful Trixie, before you,” said the unicorn.

“Fine, but don’t think I’m putting my guard down. So what do we do?”

“Get to the other Orb of harmony before the Shadowbolts find them. They’ll have scouters now to help find them. Bring yours as well, so that we have all of them together.” Trixie burst off to lead them.

“Darn it! Just do as she says and bring the Orb of harmony,” said Applejack. “Daring Do, are you fine about looking after Applebloom and Sweetie Belle?”

“I can’t make any promises, but I’ll protect them with my life if I have to.”

“Thanks a million, let’s go now!”

They hurried after her.

With Trixie up ahead watched five meteorites descend upon Cloudsdale.

*

Nightmare moon stood outside her ship with her minions behind her at attention. 

The meteorites plummeted over the cloud valley and crashed before the army.

The smoke cleared to reveal chariot aircrafts. Ascending from them came four ponies and one hulked humanoid with horns. They all wore tight black uniforms that even strapped over their heads, on top of that they had purple unicorn armour with yellow trimmings and had over their eyes goggles.

They stood quiet, until the tallest pony howled, swinging his upper legs and then pointing them to the group. “Cremetop!”

The tall lean one on the opposite reflected him. “Buttersly!”

The shortest one next to Cremetop spaced out his back legs and stretched up his upper legs and chopped them at his flanks. “Yogut!”

The one next to Buttersly waved his mane then copied Yogut’s pose. “Chester!”

The final one, the minotaur had his back turned, but then ducked his head between his legs and showed his hands. “Iron Will!”

They began to dance and then finally stomp into a final position. “And together! We are the Shadowbolts!”

There was a gust of wind as the army gawked.

Nightmare moon stuttered. “Greetings Captain Iron Will, I am thankful that you have made it.”

The minotaur stepped forward. “The pleasure is mine! Captain Iron Will and the Shadowbolts are here! To solve your day!” He flexed poses as he finished a sentence. “Just tell us what you need doing! And we’ll get right on it!”

“Uh, yes well, did you bring the new scouters we asked for?”

“Indeed! We have! Show our highness! Chester!”

The pony presented a cask of scouters.

With a delighted snicker, Nightmare moon’s horn glowed and a scouter fitted onto her. “Excellent and are they the new updated scouters?”

“New and improved! Yes! More reliable! More accurate! But the boys! Back at the base! Were not sure if you wanted the latest fashion?”

“Um, latest fashion?”

“We may look like we’re wearing goggles! But really! These are the latest scouter designs! And they go so well with outfits! That we thought! They’d go well with you! My highness!”

“That’s okay. For now, as you understand there’s a very important mission.”

“Whoever’s upset you this time! We’ll make sure they pay double this time!”

“Make sure you do. Our little unicorn pet Trixie appears to have gotten rabies and has turned against us.”

Yogut flinched, giving an ugly snarl. Cremetop leaned close to him and whispered. “Yo, Yogut, something up?”

“Oh nothing.”

“Trixie you say! I knew it was a matter of time! Captain Iron Will and his team will personally make sure she suffers big time!”

“There’s something though I’d more preferably you focused on.”

“And what is that! Your highness!”

“Trixie stole what’s called the Orbs of harmony, four of them to precise and has a fifth one as well.”

“Orbs of harmony! You mean the ones that grant any wish! If all six are gathered!”

“Exactly, gathered. Get them back for me and I promise you Captain, you’ll be richly reward.”

“Trust me your highness! Serving you as the captain of the Shadowbolts! To work on a very important mission! And to bring happiness to you! Is reward enough that I will not regret!” Iron Will turned to his squad. “Alright Shadowbolts! You heard your highness! Let’s move it out!”

“Yes captain!” The squad circled around one another and started to running in one place. They came next to each other butted shoulders against one another. They then got into a circle and roared as loud as their lungs could. After they made several roars, Iron Will shouted. “Who are we!” and his team shouted. “The Shadowbolts!” They then aligned themselves into a zigzag line. “Shadowbolts go!” yelled Iron Will and all flew off.

They had left Night mare moon and the diamond dogs completely gawked.

*

The heroes caught up with Trixie.

“The great and powerful Trixie asks if Twilight is really not here and if not is, she on the way?”

“Sorry to be the one to tell you she isn’t here and I don’t know if she’s coming. We didn’t exactly count on having you and this big evil organisation on going on here,” replied Applejack.

“Truly? So she just sent you and stayed home to admire herself or something!”

“No, she was still recovering from the damage you inflicted upon her.”

“Trixie thought you had something special that regenerated your people instantly? “Wait! Here we are, down there. Hurry let us all get six Orbs of harmony together.”

Trixie had landed back down to the ground and rushed over to her collection of Orbs of harmony. Facing around, she saw the group glaring at her. Pinkie Pie tucked away her orb.

“Please don’t tell me what I think you’re doing.”

What happens when we put all six Orbs of harmony together?” demanded Applejack.

“I’ll tell you what I will do if you don’t. Now hand them here, so that I can wish for infinite power and save us all.”

“We came to wish our friends back! Not to help you!” shouted Spike.

“Really? Just so they can die all over again because you didn’t make the right decision!”

“Watch how you speak!” yelled Rarity.

“Or you’ll what?” Trixie saw the group suddenly tremble and look over her head. The unicorn’s heroes flopped down. “They’re right behind me aren’t they?”

“Captain Iron Will says hallo to Trixie and to all her new friends!”

“And someone speaking worser in third person worse than me.” Trixie turned to see the Shadowbolts forming a wall from her orbs.

“Captain Iron Will has to ask what you have to say for yourself Trixie, before you face the might of the Shadowbolts?” The minotaur had his chest out.

“One thing already came to mind.” Trixe twisted around and used her magic to fling the orb she had. “Catch!”

Buttersly had the thrown orb in his hooves and was back where he was like that. The group was stupefied.

“Nice try Trixie, but you’re dealing with Buttersly, one of the fastest ponies in the whole universe.”

“Darn it! You!” snapped Trixie at Pinkie Pie. “Destroy it or else!” 

Pie dropped the orb to the ground. She stomped down on it, but it was gone.

“Looking for this?” Yogut had it in his hooves. 

“How’d he do that? Is he like the second fastest pony among them?” asked Spike.

“No, the shrimpy one there actually knows how to stop time somehow,” explained Trixie.

“Don’t call me shrimp! You have no right to even talk about me!” 

“Don’t tell me you’re still upset that I wouldn’t go out with a worm like you?”

“Woah? You actually asked the unicorn on a date?” asked Cremetop.

“Shut up! All of you shut up! I thought she was really pretty! And I thought you and I would make a really good team together! You didn’t even give enough of an explanation to why you wouldn’t go out with me! Just called me stuff like shrimp!”

The Shadowbolt ponies clapped Yogut. “It’s alright, Yogut, we don’t blame you for wanting to date Trixie. She is really pretty and she has no idea on what a guy she’s missed,” said Chester.

“Thanks you guys,” Yogut sniffled.

The heroes moved their eyes at each other snorting. Trixie sizzled and blushed.

“Alright, that’s enough with the waterworks! Time we got down to business!” yelled Iron Will flexing and posing. He clicked his goggle scouter and watch numbers shuffle in front of him. “Iron Will is impressed! You! Trixie! Have a power level of fifteen-thousand! That is so amazing, I’d offer you a place on the Shadowbolts if you hadn’t upset my team and our highness!”

“Ah well, it’s the thought that counts,” replied Trixie sarcastically.

“As for your friends! Their powers range from four-to-five thousand! That is arguably good allies you have! But here’s what we’ll do! We’ll divide you into two groups! One will be Trixie! One will be all the rest and-!” He spotted Pinkie Pie raise her hoof ecstatically. “Um yes! You at the back there!”

“Can our group be called Marshmallow and jelly!”

“Sure why not! This group will be Marshmallow and jelly! The other! Trixie!”

“Could that be the great and powerful Trixie.”

“Um, does it really matter?”

“It’s a big deal.”

“Fine, one groups Marshmallow and jelly! The other’s the great and powerful Trixie...!” Pinkie Pie raise her hoof. “What now?”

“Sorry! What group am I in again?”

“The one that Trixie’s not on!”

“That’s Marshmallow and jelly right!”

“Pinkie Pie, mind not making the monster anymore angrier?” asked Rarity.

“I’m a minotaur! Why doesn’t anyone-!” He slapped his face. “Okay, I’ll just leave you to sort yourselves out. I’m taking these off back to her highness, Nightmare moon!” Iron Will grabbed the Orbs of harmony flew off. 

“Let me have the Great and powerful Trixie group! I want Trixie!” snarled Yogut advancing on her.

“Oh no Yogut! We all want a piece of Trixie, she’ll be the most fun. We’ve never liked that attitude of hers and it’s rare we have a one on one fight with someone outside the team,” said Chester. The Shadowbolt pinched strands of hair off Cremetop, making him yelp. “Alright team, here’s how we do this, shortest hair gets Marshmallows and jelly, longest one gets the best one, Great and powerful Trixie.”

The Shadowbolts eagerly took a strand of hair. Everyone then frowned except Cremetop.

“Yahoo! I got Great and powerful Trixie!”

“Come on! Can’t we swap Cremetop!  You can get all the runts that way!”

“No thanks little buddy. I cut you a solid the last time, I’m not doing it again! I’ll let you go first though afterwards you can watch me pummel Trixie and I’ll probably let you have what’s left afterwards.”

“Grr, fine!”

“Alright! You heard you small fries! We’ll see how long you can survive against Yogut here!” yelled Chester.

The heroes stepped out.

“There wouldn’t be any advice you’d like to give us about Yogut, Trixie?” questioned Rarity.

“Only that if Yogut didn’t have his abilities, the diamond dogs wouldn’t even take him in.”

“So he relies on his abilities.”

“Enough talk, come on you losers.”

“Guys he’s just one pony, everyone surround him!” shouted Applejack.

All four of them vanished and reappeared around Yogut. They then assaulted him, but he held his breath and disappeared. 

“Where’d he go?” asked Pinkie Pie.

Yogut was about to trample Spike, but the dragon smacked Yogut with his tail. The Shadowbolt was knocked metres away.

“How’d you know I was there?”

“Quick everyone! Now that he’s down!” Applejack led a charge. Yogut panicked to hold his breath.

After he vanished rocks fell on the group.

“Ouch!” cried Rarity. “What did he just do?”

Yogut laughed from behind the mountain. Applejack raised his right hoof, silencing everyone.

“Get him!”

“Pinkie Pie!” yelled Applejack.

Spike fired an energy blast. But Pinkie Pie appeared in the way and was struck.

“Pinkie Pie!” screamed Spike.

“Cough- cough! I’m okay!” responded Pinkie Pie staggering out of the smoke with messed up hair and her body singed. With a simple shake, Pinkie Pie was back to fine. “Good thing it wasn’t too serious a blast.”

“Focus! Where’s the little rat now?” demanded Applejack.

“Here!” Yogut stood before Applejack then disappeared and reappeared on the cliffs. “No wait here!” And shortly reappeared on the field. “I mean here!”, “Here!”, “Or maybe I’m here!”

“This isn’t going well; he can use his abilities in a flash and go where he wants,” said Rarity.

“There has to be a way! We’re just not thinking! Rarity, see if you can use Astounding flare on the little creep?”

“If you think it will work.” She saw Yogut on a cliff snickering. “Astounding flare!”

The flash burnt blinded him. He was now fumbled aroun. “My eyes!”

“Now that was a dirty move,” said Chester.

“What can I say, all Yogut does is use dirty moves as well,” replied Buttersly.

“Good point.”

“Everyone charge!” yelled Applejack.

They ran at him, but Yogut vanished again.

“Darn it! He could still use his abilities to get away.”

“That wasn’t funny,” said Yogut. He came out from behind a cliff and growling.

“Would you stop messing around Yogut? I want my turn against Trixie!”

That boiled him.

“Don’t give up sugarcubes, we’ll-.” Applejack was paralysed and so were the rest of the group. They were only able to move their eyes to see Yogut lift his upper hooves.

“You’ve lost now. I’ve used my mind freeze ability, another mysterious trinket of mine that doesn’t require me to hold my breath. Although I admit it requires me to hold up both my upper hooves, I won’t have to do it for long.” Focusing his mind, Yogut summoned forth energy forming into a crooked spear. Yogut huffed. “You all are maybe pretty strong. But trust me when it won’t matter, my mind freeze makes you all defenceless. Therefore just one good job of this and we’re going to get a big mess.”

The four struggled, but couldn’t budge. 

“Not going to say goodbye to one another, ah well su...” Yogut was about to throw the energy attack, a beam fired through him. “Trixe... how could you... I truly loved-.” Yogut exploded.

The four were released. Theysaw with her right hoof raised out, Trixie who staring at the cloud of smoke without any remorse.

“Did Trixie just take out Yogut!” screamed Chester.

“It was so cold the way she done it too!” said Cremetop.

“Did you just save us Trixie?” asked Pinkie Pie. “Are you a good guy now?”

“Keep dreaming. I just did it while I had an opening. We need every opportunity we can get.”

“Guess that makes sense for a lowdown pony like yourself to take such a low blow,” said Applejack.

“Remember, we’re allies here and it’s best you addressed me as the great and powerful Trixie or at least just Trixie.”

“Well, Trixie guess who’s up next.” Cremetop frowning. “This here is personal now and just so you know, you aren’t going to get any openings this time.”

“You sure you’re going to be able to handle a ruffian like him?” asked Rarity. “I can feel his energy, he’s quite the menace.”

“The great and powerful Trixie is too great to be brought down by someone like him.”

“Does that mean you have a plan or something?” questioned Spike.

Trixie grouched. “Just sit here and watch as I handle things.”

*

Daring Do arrived back and saw the three little ones play nearby. Celestia watched them fondly. She turned her head though and gave a disappointed look.

“You didn’t go with the others?”

“Of course not, I’m here to protect you princess Celestias.” Daring Do laid down.

“I am both honoured and flattered by your dedication Daring Do. But those four are our only hope to defeat Night mare moon. They need you though.”

“It’s not my problem.”

“It is Daring Do. With them gone, who is to go out there and stop my sister from gathering all six Orbs of harmony. If she does, all hope if lost and it will mean the end of us all.”

“You know that’s not fair.”

“Is it fair to them? Daring Do, they need you. I have nothing left to offer them. Only you, on behalf of the pegasi have something left to give.”

Daring Do looked at the ground. Her eyes were fixed. Eventually she pulled her head back up to Princess Celestia, staring. “You promise to be alright while I’m gone?”

“Nightmare moon can’t do anything to me. She needs me to live in order to gain her wish. Besides, I have three young ponies here to help protect me.”

“Fine then, I’ll get going.” Daring Do got up and exited. Just as she opened the door though, Scootaloo ran up to her.

“Hey, Daring Do? Where are you going?”

“Just gone to help the others, I’ll be back I promise.”

“Can we come with?” asked Scootaloo and the two other young ones.

“Um no, I need you to stay here and protect princess Celestia.”

“Oh, alright,” they moaned 

Daring Do mussed Scootaloo’s hair. “Hey, your tasks more important, your guarding the princess here. Make sure she’s alright when I get back.”

The three gave a fake smile to her and Scootaloo responded. “Okay, we promise.”

“Good, catch you later then.”

*

Nightmare paced outside the ship impatient.

“Your highness!” shouted a diamond dog, on top of the ship pointing. 

Iron Will arrived back with all six of the Orbs of harmony under his arms.

“You’ve done it captain!”

“Not a problem your highness!” shouted Iron Will. He placed down the Orbs of harmony before Night mare moon and started to flex and pose. “Captain Iron Will and his Shadowbolts do not disappoint! We bring back one-hundred percent satisfaction! Guaranteed!”

“Excellent, though where is the rest of your team so I can congratulate them?”

“They are in the middle of providing one-hundred percent satisfaction! They are dealing with Trixie and her friends and giving them what happens when you cross Nightmare moon and her Shadowbolts!”

Nightmare moon was distracted movements and poses Iron Will made. Shook herself out of it. “That’s fine then. Now is the time to make my wish and be granted infinite power.” She saw the orbs begin to radiate. “Greetings dragon! I beckon you! Rise and grant me my wish!”

Iron Will showed a bit on anxiety while Night mare moon grinned in delight. Nothing happened.

“Um, Captain Iron Will would like to ask if this is meant to happen.”

“In matter of fact it isn’t. My sister must’ve changed the summoning chant required to awaken the dragon!”

“Your highness! Allow Captain Iron Will to find your sister and get the chant out of her!”

“Not necessary captain. In matter of fact, a little family reunion between us does interest me. I’ll leave you to guard the Orbs of harmony. You have my diamond dogs minions under your command if you need anything while I’m gone.”

“Captain Iron Will will not let you down!”

“Good to know. For now, farewell.”

The alicorn left. Once she was gone, Iron Will turned to one of the diamond dogs nearby.

“You! Gather the other foot soldiers! Due to the fact Iron Will is here! He can’t just sit around! He must strive for Nightmare moon and the best way to do that will to give her minions some personal training!”

“Uh- yes sir! Right way!”

*

Trixie glared at the large pony Cremetop. The shadowbolt towered over with a goofy but malicious grin. After a gentle breeze cut through, Cremetop spoke.

“Well, Trixie, what are you going to do, I’m giving-.”

The unicorn punched Cremetop, then delivered a second striking him off his upper hooves. Trixie then sprung up and gave a round house kick to the face. She was frustrated twhen she saw it only nudged Cremetop’s head slightly.

The Shadowbolt made a devious smile and grabbed Trixie’s hooves. “That wasn’t very nice Trixie.” Cremetop slammed Trixie against the surface. The unicorn screamed. Cremetop kicked Trixie into one of the cliffs.

Climbed out from the wreckage coughing and bruised, Trixie jumped over Cremetop’s charge. The large pony was then hit by a barrage of energy. Burst through the smoke, Cremetop speared into Trixie, hitting her higher into the air. Cremetop appeared above Trixie and kicked back onto the ground.

Trixe was already a mess, with her hair frizzled and movements hindered. Cremetop barfed an energy blast. Trixie just managed to jump back from the attack, letting it explode violently. 

She gathered energy and fired at Cremetop. Cremetop chopped the beam in half.  He was then punched by Trixie. The unicorn hammered with every hoof. But Cremetop kept he just smirk, looking as if he enjoyed it. The Shadowbolt eventually blocked her.

“You might as well just give up Trixie, if this is all you’ve got.”

Before Trixie could angrily react, Cremetop kicked her, doubling her over. He spun Trixie around and squeezed her in his arms, they then descended headfirst towards the ground.

Cremetop smashed her head into the surface. After the Shadowbolt jumped back, Trixie flashed back up viciously jabbed Shadowbolt, but he parried her blows.

“Darn it, Trixie is doing impressively well, more than I thought against a much larger and stronger opponent, but there is little hope, with the way things are going,” said Rarity.

“We have to do something!” yelped Pinkie Pie.

“Pinkie Pie’s right. Trixie’s our star player, we lose her, our chances are seriously dropped,” said Applejack.

“What can we do? If group Marshmallows and jelly jumps in, the rest of the Shadowbolts might jump in,” said Spike.

“Okay for a starter, let’s not call ourselves group Marshmallows and jelly. I’d more prefer we were called team Applebuckuroos or something,” replied Applejack.

“Let’s just forget the names in general. I bet if we just mosey on over there to the other fiends, we can maybe politely ask if we can jump on in.”

“I think we should go for Rarity’s sweet idea.” Spike raised his hand in support.

“Well, better than what I can up with, so might as well give it a shot.”

Rarity tided her hair a bit and trotted over to the Shadowbolts. “Um, yo-hoo, boys.”

“Huh,” responded Chester and Buttersly. They were suddenly entranced.

“The fight over there is a little unfair at the moment. We thought that we’d mix things up a bit if little young me and my friends were allowed step in to make things a little more fair, if that’s alright with you two gentlemen.”

The two gawked for a moment, but Buttersly eventually nudged Chester. The shadowbolt cleared his throat and speak. “Uh sure, no problem. Though you know you could fight against me if you wanted, I’d go easy on you.”

Buttersly jumped on Chester “Or me, heck why fight when-.” The two wrestled with each other.

“Oh that’s alright boys, thanks for the offer, but I’d much rather help level the fight with that’s going on.” Rarity swung back around to her friends, but left the pair with a wink.

Trixie was flipped back by a punch, then received a kick. Trixie tumbled across the ground, but eventually managed to catch herself, skidding backwards.

Cremetop charged, but Trixie’s horn radiated and Cremetop was frozen and glowed with a similar colour.

“Caught you in my magic,” said Trixie. She gritted in pain. The island trembled as she began to build up immense power that striking blue aura appeared over her. “You thought just like everyone else that you could just defeat the great and powerful Trixie, but your wrong. I am one of the last unicorns and it’s me who is destined to return my ponies back to greatness!” She lifted up her two upper hooves and power surged in front of them. “Now behold my wonders as I eradicate you from existence. Great and powerful cannon!”

The attack erupted a great beam, grinding against the surface roaring. It struck against Cremetop and washed against him until it exploded. The impact swept across everyone on the island.

Huffed and gasped, Trixie smirked.

“Oh Trixie.” 

The unicorn was horrified. The Shadowbolthis uniform was now torn, his hair looked as if it was put through a blender and his glasses of his goggles had broken, showing his slated eyes. Other than a few bruises as well and face expressed he was perfectly fine.

“That wasn’t very nice Trixie, just like it wasn’t very nice how you killed Yogut. I may as well just finish you before you do anything else that isn’t nice.” Cremetop took a deep breath and an aura formed around him. Trixie huffed and panted barely able to stand.

Just as Cremetop was about to fire, Applejack and Rarity had appeared on his flanks and bucked. He spewed out the blast haphazardly. It was still aimed at Trixie, but snatching her out of the way was Spike and Pinkie Pie. The blast went pass and struck into one of the islands, destroying it completely. 

“You shouldn’t have done that,” cringed Trixie.

“Don’t worry, Rarity talked to the other two guys and said they’d let us jump in,” said Pinkie Pie.

“Not that, you’ve ruined my pride for interfering in my affair!”

“Sorry Trixie, but I’m pretty sure your life’s more important than your pride,” said Spike. They rested Trixie on the surface. “Stay here and recover, while we try and have a go against him.”

“You, little punks,” growled Cremetop, holding his gut. The girls prepped to buck him again, but were blown back by his aura.

“Hey! Cremetop, could you go easy on the cute one there?” shouted Chester.

He moved his head side to side at all four of the female ponies. “Um, which one, they’re sort of all cute?”

Spike delivered kick onto his head, driving his face into Pinkie Pie’s buck kick. He was then dazed long enough for all four of them to appear in his face and fire point blank energy blasts that threw him into the river.

“I’ll take what you said as a compliment,” said Rarity.

“The one with the dazzling purple mane!” yelled Buttersly.

Storming back out of the river, Cremetop appeared in front of the group with a chilled grin on his face. “But I get to pummel the rest as much as I want right?”

“Might want to leave one for Buttersly here.”

“Hey! You mean for you!”

The two started to squabble with one another.

“Animals,” hissed Rarity.

“Alright, everypony, let’s get him with an old fashion roundup!”

They came at Cremetop then started to circle him. The Shadowbolt was befuddled until he was punched. He then got hit again and again until he  saw Applejack with large amount of energy shaped in a red apple over her upper hooves.

“How’d you like the Apple family speciality?”

She bucked the apple into his face and it exploded against him. 

When the smoke cleared, they were shocked to see Cremetop unharmed, pinning Applejack’s head to the ground. Her hat had fallen a distance from them.

“If I didn’t know any better, I’d say you all were starting to get on my nerves.” He compressed his weight on Applejack harder, making her scream. “Let me see, should I leave you for those guys or should I just squish you and leave the pink one.”

“How about neither,” snapped Pinkie Pie. She dashed up to Cremetop, but he fired a mouth blasts that threw Pinkie Pie back.

“You brute!” Rarity ran at him, but Cremetop stamped her onto the surface. 

“Got you both now.” Cremetop looked around. “Now where’s that dragon.” He saw the baby dragon petrified, eyes wide and shaking. It made Cremetop laugh. “Oh aren’t you going to do anything about your friends? Or at you just going to stand there and be the baby dragon you are?” He crunched down harder, making the girls wail.

“We told you to go easy on the purple mane one you idiot!”  yelled Chester.

He continued to grind down on Applejack and Rarity, causing their eyes to roll to the back.

Something happened. A massive aura built over Spike, ground cracked and he grew three times his size and gave out a monstrous roar at Cremetop.

The large pony was stupefied by what happened. The dragon appeared over him and slugged Cremetop back. Spike caught him by the neck and whirled him over his head. He then slammed down the Shadowbolt and tossed him into the river. The dragon then breathed fire after him that sent the river ablaze.

When Spike was done, he shrunk back down into his original form and landed confused. 

“Did that dragon just grow big for a moment to kick the snot out of Cremetop and then turn back to normal?” asked Chester.

“I think so.”

Sprung back out of the water, Cremetop was smirking with a bruise on his face.. He was disappointed to see Spike shrunk down.

“This guy’s- a monster,” Pinkie Pie jittered. She limped sizzling with smoke.

Applejack and Rarity weren’t much use either, they hadn’t moved even after Spike had save them.

“I have no idea what that was, but looks like it was a let-down. Ah well, if you’re just going to stand there like that, might as well just make you roadkill.” Cremetop lifted his upper right hoof. Ramming into his side though, was Trixie, knocking him back.

Spike was amazed, but Trixie was standing weakly unable to control her breath.

“Uh, thanks for saving me Trixie.”

“Shut it!”

“Wow, Trixie you are impressive,” said Chester.

“She went for another dirty opening there though.”

“That’s true.”

Cremetop had caught himself. He turned to Trixie with a wide smile.

“Your fights with me remember, not these worthless trash.”

“Oh don’t worry there’s enough fight to go around from me.”

Cremetop struck Trixie and shooting her into the mountains.

“No!” cried Spike.

He jumped at but Cremetop bucked him back. Cremetop shoved him into the ground, the force created a wide crater and for Spike to scream out.

Barely conscious anymore, Cremetop simply trotted over him and observed his hand work. “I think this fight’s almost over.”

The Shadowbolt duo snickered. But a roar hollowed through the sky and everyone saw an aircraft descending.

“Twilight,” whispered Pinkie Pie. “She’s here.”

*

The purple unicorn rose from her seat. “I’m here.”

Twilight trotted over to the door. It opened up for her and she saw the land before her. She smiled.

“I didn’t think this place would be this beautiful. It’s amazing.” She felt something then frowned. “I can’t think about that now, my friends will be needing me.”

Twilight levitated into the air and concentrated. “I don’t know what’s going on, but I’m going to take a hunch that my friends are that way.”

Twilight powered up and hurried.
> Twilight arrives to Cloudsdale
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

“Huh, who the heck is Twilight?” asked Cremetop.

“We’ll sort that out later Cremetop, just stop taking your time and kill one of these guys already,” said Buttersly.

“Don’t rush me. It’s been a while since I’ve had toys that didn’t break so quickly.” He then made his way over to Spikie. “But I guess it’s time I did get this over with.” He lifted his hoof over him. “Been fun, but unless you’ve got anything more, I’m about to finish this.”

Stamped down, Cremetop crushed the empty surface. “Huh?” He found Spike by the tail by a purple mane pony with a black mane and pink stream. “Hey who the heck are you!”

He glared at Cremetop over her shoulder. “Mind just staying there before I deal with you.”

Cremetop was stunned. 

“Is it just me or is that pony unicorn?” asked Chester.

Resting Spike down, Twilight gently nuzzled him. “Come on Spike, speak to me.”

“T-Twilight.”

“Here, I’ve got a Zenzu apple seed.”

With the use of her magic, she gave one to Spike. She pulled out a couple more of the seeds to Pinkie Pie, Rarity and Applejack and fed them it. One by one, they were back up.

“Wait! Are they getting back up?” yelled Buttersly.

“Looks that way!”

“Twilight!” They huddled around her.

“We’re so glad you’re here,” spoke Rarity.

“I’ve so missed you Twilight!” Spike hugged her.

“I’m glad to see you all as well. I’m even gladder that I made it here in-.”

They was a landslide and emerged from it was Trixie.

“Trixie?”

“Yeah, she’s right now on our side or at least I think she is,” said Spike.

“She even saved our lives all at once and saved Spike twice!” Pinkie Pie told Twilight.

“She did? I’ve missed out on a lot then. But if it’s true that she been helping you and saved your lives a number of times. I see no reason giving her this extra zenzu apple seed.”

“Be honest Twilight, I think it’s a bad idea. Now that we have you, I see no reason to continuing trusting her.”

“Sorry Applejack, but if she saved your lives, I ought to repay her.”

She passed over Trixie. Trixie stood perfectly strong again. “How is it that I, the great and powerful Trixie, feel rejuvenated?” She looked up. “Twilight, so you are here.”

Twilight chuckled. “I only just arrived.” Moved her eyes back to everyone else. “Who did all this to you anyways?”

“Oh, it was that big guy over there!” yelled Pinkie Pie.

“The one who could really use a makeover,” said Rarity.

Cremetop placed a beastly sinister smile. Twilight frowned at him.

“You guys just take five and wait here; I’ll take care of him.”

“I doubt there’s going to be any real discussion,” said Rarity.

“Is there ever?”

“Be careful, Twilight!” shouted Spike.

“I will.”

Twilight walked up to Cremetop. The big brute smiled back down at her. “Hey guys, what’s this one’s power level?”

“I’m on it.” Chester clicked his goggles. “Ha! It’s only ten-thousand, that isn’t any better than Trixie’s!”

“Ten-thousand? I’ll just take care of this one as well.”

“Be quick then. I’m getting bored?” asked Buttersly.

“Fine.” When Cremetop reared up himself with both upper hooves, Twilight swerved around and kicked his stomach. The Shadowbolt choked. When Twilight stepped away, the Shadowbolt dropped holding his gut and became motionless.

Everyone was just speechless,

Most surprised of all was Trixie who moved her glare toTwilight.

“D-did you see that Buttersly! That unicorn just took down Cremetop!”

“I saw it! But I don’t believe it! She moved too fast for me to see what happened!”

“But that can’t be! You’re meant to be the fastest person we know, excluding Nightmare moon!”

“I know!”

“You two!” snapped Twilight. “We don’t need to fight, therefore I’m giving you the opportunity to stand down and go home.”

The two frowned. They then vanished and reappeared on her flanks.

“Don’t think just because you’ve bet one of us, you’ve just won,” said Buttersly.

“Yeah, Cremetop may have been stronger than both of us individually, but combined we’re a whole different thing.” The two snickered at Twilight mockingly. “What’s wrong? You going to do anything about that?” The two were about to snicker again, but Twilight decked Chester. The Shadowbolt fell back holding his snout. “What the feck!”

“Um, sorry, I thought you two were waiting for me to do a move,” apologised Twilight innocently.

“You call that a move! That there was just a cheap shot!”

“Um, Chester, might want to chill down for a minute?”

“No!” Chester flew up to the air and swirled his upper hooves around. “She just asked for it!” A red orb of energy glowed over them, it was so bright, radiating aggressively. “Wrecker ball!” He punched the ball at her.

Both Buttersly and Twilight got out of the way. With a flick of his wrists though, Chester got the attack to curve after Twilight. Twilight dodged the attack, but it continued to pursue her.

Buttersly growled as he watched. Aiming his hooves and energy surged in them. “Stop it being so fast!” He fired a tremendous beam at her. Twilight disappeared and the attack struck Chester’s, detonating each other in the sky.

“Buttersly you idiot! I almost had her!”

“Don’t call me an idiot!”

“What should I call you then after such an idiot mistake like that?”

“You honestly thought you almost had her!”

“Hey don’t fight, I assume you guys are friends and-,” said Twilight in the air.

“Keep out of this!” The two yelled. They stopped though realised what happened at the moment. “She’s right,” said Chester.

“Yeah we shouldn’t be fighting each other.”

“I’m sorry Buttersly.”

“I’m sorry as well Chester, let’s try not to fight again.”

“You got it.”

“It’s excellent you two have worked out your differences. I hope it’s made you more reasonable to talk about the problems we have between each other.”

“Heck no,” responded Chester.

“We’re still going to kick your ass.”

“Redstar!” Chester zoomed into red sonic light at her. The unicorn had just manage to dodge, but was knocked back by the force.

“Blueshot!” screamed Buttersly. He changed into a blue sonic light. Twilight jumped over it. The two came at her again, but Twilight barrel rolled between them.

As the two continued to attack her, Twilight attempted to kick Buttersly, but he was too fast.

The two diagonally up upwards and fused to become a spinning wheel of purple energy. Everyone gaped at it, but Twilight kept focused. The two Shadowbolts slinked out of the attack, holding it up now.

“Purple whirlwind attack!” The two Shadowbolts hurled the energy at Twilight. Reversed away from it, when it almost reached her, Twilight shot up. The attack shifted its angle to continue to go after her. Twilight had revealed her own built up energy. “Friendship’s mighty beam!” A powerful attack ignited from Twilight’s hoof and overpowered the disc, evaporating it. 

Twilight appeared behind the duo. Just as Chester and Buttersly were about to react to this, an aura shoved them back.

Recovered upright again, both Buttersly and Chester locked eyes on Twilight.

“Stop it! If you continue, I’ll resort to extreme methods!”

“Don’t speak like your better than us!” Buttersly assaulted her.

Closing her eyes, Twilight whispered. “I really didn’t want to have to come to this.” She punched Buttersly into the hair. Flying over him, Twilight crashed down with all four hooves, sending Buttersly back down. He then rocketed onto Twilight’s hoof. 

Over and done, Twilight threw Buttersly to the ground and leaving the Shadowbolt lying limp. Everyone was so amazed. Still up in the air in disbelief, Chester trembled. “No! Not Buttersly to.”

Twilight fixed her eyes on him. “Now! Go and leave in peace or else!”

Tensing his muscles though and gritted his teeth, Chester screamed. “You can forget that! I’m going to get the captain! And he will so rip you apart when he gets his hands on you!” The Shadowbolt rocketed off.

Twilight watched him disappear until her heard Spike yell. “Twilight! That was amazing!”

The other heroes came around her.

“How were you so easily able to beat all those ruffians?” asked Rarity.

“Well Mr Cake invented an aircraft to get me here and built inside it a gravity machine that I was able to train in before I got here. I’ll have to admit that it was quite intense.”

“Wow! Mr Cake actually did that! I didn’t know he was that amazing! He’s like super amazing now!”

“Um Sugarcube I hope you don’t mind me asking you this, but you didn’t actually kill those two fellas?” asked Applejack.

“Oh no, I couldn’t do that. I simply just took them out. In a few days they’ll hopefully be able to leave this place on their own.”

Trixie stamped down on Buttersly, making a cracking sound. Before anyone could react, Trixie’s unicorn glowed and Cremetop ignited into an flames.

“Trixie!” screamed Twilight. The fellow unicorn leered at Cremetop’s ashes. “How could you! After I spared you, I thought you’d have learnt the good of sparing others as well.”

Trixie spat and sneered. “Do you not see that by sparing them they would’ve one day returned for vengeance. The opposition you are up against are ruthless and evil that they will not simply change their ways because you show a bit of sympathy for them. If you want to live through this, you must finish this to the very end.”

“She couldn’t be any more right Twilight. Trixie was just about ready to kill all of us before these here Shadowbolts turned up. I say we go through with finishing her.” Applejack scraped the ground, but Twilight blocked her.

“No Applejack. I’m sure Trixie can change, I’m sure everyone like her can change, it just takes time.”

Applejack snarled.

“It’s that weakness you call mercy and kindness that will one day bring you down Twilight, it is the weakness that I, the great and powerful Trixie will never share.”

“We’ll see Trixie.”

*

Off onwards to help the other heroes, Daring Do paused. She could feel ovewhelmed. Following this feeling, she saw it was going towards Princess Celestia.

“No!”

Glancing back at the heroes. “I’m sorry!” She fired back onwards to princess Celestia.

*

“You sorry excuse for soldiers! You call those assertive roars! Captain Iron Will commands you to do it again! This time with more passion!”

The column of diamond dogs had their tongues slobbered out, panting. They raised themselves into a ballerina-like position.

“Captain Iron Will will take that worthless pose as good enough! Now! As followed up… down… up! Spin! Stamp! Flex! Roar!”

The diamond dogs squatted, rose and squat again, rose back up, spun in place, stamped, bulged their arms underneath their chests and roared at Iron will. Their roars were dry however

Captain Iron Will slapped his face.

“Captain! Captain!”

“Chester?” The minotaur saw Chester descend before him. The pony panted, jittering. “Chester I order you to regain your composure and inform Captain Iron Will of why you’re back and look like a something disgraceful and without the rest of team.”

“Th-that’s the thing captain, the entire team, everyone but me, they’re gone!”

“What! Captain Iron Will finds this highly unlikely, the Shadowbolts are absolute one-hundred percent unstoppable unless up against Nightmare moon! There’s no way that the entire team’s gone!”

“But it is captain! I’ll admit that Trixie took out Yogut with a low attack, but both Cremetop and Buttersly were overpowered and beaten by one pony!”

“Are you joking?”

“Could you please just come and look captain?”

“Fine, but you are right not an embarrassment. For now have some dignity! And regain your composure!” Soon as Chester straightened himself, Iron Will turned to the army. “Men, captain Iron Will is off to investigate a sudden incident, so he is to leave you in charge of Nightmare moon’s base and her Orbs of harmony! Guard them with your life or face the consequences! There are also apparent openings amongst the Shadowbolts, if this is true, we will be handing out auditions. We will be looking for are candidates that can perform the finest poses that can even impress Nightmare moon. Captain Iron Will and Chester will give you all a demonstration, so feel flattered at such a privilege. Now! Chester assume position!”

Chester punched the air then crossed his other upper leg across his chest and stood on one hoof. Captain Iron Will stood on the edge of his hooves and clapped together, squatted and pushed both hands out.  They looked awkward.

“If someone has truly done this to the Shadowbolts! He or she will pay! For now captain Iron Will will now come for the fool!”

*

“So Night maremoon has all six Orbs of harmony,” said Twilight. “That’s bad, Zecora, the one who trained me, warned not to cross her.”

“Would you put a stop to all that planning as if you’re going to steal back any of the Orbs of harmony. Nightmare moon will have most likely already made her wish.” Trixie sulked on the surface.

“No, not actually,” said Pinkie Pie. Trixie flashed in front of her.

“What?”

“Don’t you know? When the dragon appears, the sky gets all dark and spooky and I bet you’d see him from here.”

“Wait? Then what is stopping Nightmare moon from summoning the dragon?” 

“A password,” said Twilight. “Our dragon requires a specific chant in order to be summoned. I’m sure Nightmare moon doesn’t knows what the password is.”

Everyone’s jolted. Appearing over them, was Chester again and with him was Captain Iron Will.

“Okay they’re back already,” said Spike.

“Is that some kind of monster that he’s came back with?”

“Um, no actually it’s a minotaur,” replied Pinkie Pie.

“That’s her captain, that’s the one that took out Cremetop and Buttersly!”

The minotaur looked at his fallen comrades. “So you’re right, captain Iron Will believes you now. Now for captain Iron Will to deal with this matter.”

The two descended down and facing the group.

“Captain Iron Will does not know where this other unicorn came from, but I assure you, there will not be one left standing!”

“You guys should leave, me and Trixie can take care of them.”

“Come again Twilight? You actually telling us to leave this lowdown pony to watch you’re back and for us to get going?”

“I don’t mean to offend you Applejack, it’s just that I know Trixie can take on Chester and I can take on the minotaur. You four can therefore go towards the ship and see what you can do about getting the Orbs of harmony back; we’ll catch up with you later.”

“You sure you want to do this?” questioned Rarity.

“Yes, now go.”

Everyone grumbled, but Applejack reluctantly fired up from the ground and the others followed. Soon all that was left was Trixie and Twilight and the two last Shadowbolts.

“Hope I can count on your Trixie?” 

The blue unicorn focused on the minotaur. “Take it Nightmare moon choose not to take care of business herself as usual.”

“Nightmare moon might have took care of you herself! But she is away to take care of other business! Therefore, captain Iron Will hopes to have dealt with all of you before she returns so as to provide one-hundred percent satisfaction!”

“Wait so you mean to tell me that she isn’t at the base?”

“Captain Iron Will will not answer any more of your questions, be ready to feel the wrath of the Shadowbolts.”

“Interesting.” Trixie powered up and took off.

“Trixie!” 

“She’s getting away!” yelled Chester.

“Relax. She will not get far! Soon as I’m done here! She will be next for taking out Yogut!” He Readied himself. “Now! You! Prepare to feel the wrath of captain Iron Will!” 

Twilight was still looking after Trixie until she was slugged. She flipped through the air until she just caught herself. Iron will appeared behind her. Twilight bucked, but he grabbed her ankle and pulled her into the air. Just able to, Twilight fired a blast on him, making him let go. Twilight attempted to punch him, but Iron Will blocked it and kicked back. She vanished and reappeared a distance away from him.

“You’re stronger than what I thought!”

He fired an energy blast right at her. It was so big and fast, Twilight only managed a counter it with another blast. Twilight appeared from the smoke unharmed.

“We don’t have to keep fighting. If you stop now, I’ll let you go back to where ever you came with my word that you won’t be harmed.”

“Who are you to give captain Iron Will such pitiful demands!”

“Someone whose merely been holding back.”

“Peh, captain Iron Will sees you as no more than all talk. Don’t bring up such idle threats unless you back them, because captain Iron Will is far too smart for such things.”

“Alright, then, let me show you.” Twilight cried out and powered up. An enormous purple aura surrounded the unicorn. The surface shook, mounds of rocks pried out of the ground and a crater formed underneath Twilight.

Iron Will’s and Chester gasped. The minotaur jittered. “I-I-it’s already over thirty thousand! Impossible!”

Twilight stood calmly once more. “You two give up then?”

A mad grin stretched across Iron Will’s face.

“Captain Iron Will will perhaps surrender on perhaps one condition and that condition is that you counter this attack.” Iron Will passed his goggles to Chester. The minotaur then clutched his fist and it glowed with darkish blue energy. 

Twilight readied herself. Iron Will made a small chuckle and then punched his chest. The blow made an awful crack, tearing at his armour, muscle and ribs. 

Twilight cringed, her hair standing on ends. “What the! I think you meant to do that to me?”

“That wasn’t the attack I spoke of.” He pulled his fist out. “Change now!” 

Twilight was caught by a strong force that pried her mouth open. A stream of light purple energy then extended to Iron Will. The minotaur opened his mouth an stream of darkish blue energy joined with hers. The two streams swapped colours then vanished

“Wh-what’s happened to me, why do I feel so heavy and weird arrgh! And why do I feel like I’m in a lot of pain and why’s my voice different!” She could open her eyes and saw a grotesque blue hand. “What’s happening?” She looked up. “I-is that me!” 

She saw her own body with a long and evil smile. “Have you really not noticed what has just happened?”

“What?”

“Captain Iron Will has a secret ability known as the body change which he only uses under circumstances like these. It is fully effective and is guaranteed not to fail, however captain Iron Will does admit that there is side effects, which include getting use to the body, like these hooves, but he is sure to grow accustomed to it eventually.”

“What about me! Give me back my body!”

“Captain Iron Will does not take orders from you.” Chester helped fit on Iron Will’s goggles. “Because captain Iron Will is pleased with this new body, he will not kill you, instead he will leave you as you are. Come Chester, let us now go to take care of the others that defy Nightmare moon.”

“Yes captain.”

Twilight tried to reach out to them and say something, but she was far too weak from the grievous wound that all she could do is watch them fly off.

*

Princess Celestia held her head high as she watched trot her way in, Daring Do. The pegasus tried to do the same, but eventually loosened her head.

“Daring Do!” shouted the fillies. “Your back!”

“Yeah- sorry. I know you sent me to help the others, but I couldn’t leave you princess Celestia, not unguarded while danger looms upon you.”

The princess gave a warm smile. “It is alright. I understand how loyal and brave you can be Daring Do. But we must look to the matter of what else we can do to help the others. Little ones, come here will you?” The little ones then stepped over to her.

“What is it princess?” questioned Scootaloo.

“This is very important. I need all three of you to go to the assistance of your friends and help them anyway you can.”

“Why, is something wrong?”

“No, but we need to give everything we have to succeeding, so I must ask you three to support them.”

“We really want to help princess Celestia. But how are we meant to go after them if me and Sweetie Belle can’t fly. Not like Scootaloo can carry us all.”

Tapped them on the forehead with her horn and caused them to ignite in a burst of power. “I’m sure that will help. I have also given you an ability Scootaloo that will help if necessary. Now I must ask for you to leave now.”

“Thank you princess Celestia.”

“Go now little ones and whatever you do, don’t change course, you must reach them if we’re to see this through.”

“Okay,” said all of the fillies and hurried outside. “You can count on us!” shouted Applebloom. Scootaloo hesitated however and glanced at Daring Do. “Are you guys going to be alright?”

The older pegasus smiled back. “Don’t worry, I’ve got this, you just worry about giving back up to those Earth ponies.”

After smirking back at Daring Do, Scootaloo hurried outside, where she found Sweetie Belle and Applebloom nervously stand over the edge.

“Don’t worry you guys, flying is easy.”

“Easy for you to say, you have wings,” replied Applebloom.

“But flying without them I know is easy. Just focus on how much you want to and concentrate all your energy into your centre and you get the hold of, just do it.”

Did as she instructed the two closed their eyes and thought hard. Opened them again, Applebloom muttered. “This isn’t- hey!” She found herself in midair along with Sweetie Belle. “Wow! I’m flying! I can’t believe it! I’m flying!”

“Me to!”

“Hurry up you guys! Princess Celestia said we needed to get there, let’s get moving!”

“Finally! We might actually get to do something!” said Applebloom.

The three flew onwards to go and help.

Back inside the castle, Daring Do noticed the princess sweated feverishly and breathing difficulty. “Princess! What’s the matter?”

“I’m alright, I’ve just been trying to hide this, but I’m afraid I can’t any longer. The death of so many innocent Pegasi at the hooves of my sister is causing so much pain and stress in me. I’m right now holding on. But I’m only trying to so that our friends can make their wish with the Orbs of harmony.”

“What are you saying?!”

“I’m sorry Daring Do for not telling you sooner.”

Staring at the princess, Daring Do soon just relaxed. “It’s fine, just hold on.” She jolted, her face was in horror. Getting a hold of herself, she gave a brooding look and went to the door.. “One sec.”

“Be careful Daring Do.”

“I will.”

Closing the door behind her, Daring Do went up to the front gate and opened them, it was there that she saw before her, Nightmare Moon.

“Greetings, I’m here to see my sister. Could you kindly show me to her?”

“Go away, you’re not welcomed.”

“Not welcomed? But isn’t this where my sister resides here doesn’t she?”

“Quit with the wisecrack and just beat it.”

“Fine, I’ll quit with the wisecracks, but don’t think you can turn me away from pitiful rudeness.” Her horn glowed. “I’ll just let myself in.” The door behind Daring Do banged open. Just as Daring Do turned her head she saw that Nightmare Moon was already there.

“Leave her alone!” shouted Daring Do.

“Greetings sister. Your doorpony was rude, so I helped myself in.”

“Apologies, dear sister and hallo. How may I help you?”

“My you don’t look so well. Doesn’t really matter though, I’m just here to ask you, my sister, what the password to the Orb of harmony is?”

“As if I’d tell you, I won’t forgive you for the lives you turned on and all the more you’ve taken.”

“There are even more lives out there sister that I can take sister, like that pegasi out there.”

“Leave her alone!” Daring Do stormed behind Night Mare moon with a determined look.

“Oh, you again, shouldn’t you be standing next to a door or something?”

“If you don’t leave this second! I’ll make you!”

“Are you seriously threatening me?” Nightmare Moon laughed. She looked back at princess Celestia. “Sister, if you continue to bore me with your usual stubbornness, I’ll find my own entertainment with this pony, she may even tell me the password I need. Do you really want me use her as entertainment? Imagine what I’ll do to her personally.”

“I will not stop my bodyguard from her duties.”

Both looked shocked at her, but then Daring Do gave a proud smile.

Frowning however, Nightmare moon sneered back. “Very well sister, if you truly wish this, then I’ll leave this decision on your consciousness.” The evil alicorn made her way out. “Come then, let’s do this outside, I’m sure my sister will be able to hear you screams from there.”

With a hardened frown, Daring Do followed.

“Daring Do, whatever happens, you’ll have made me proud, but please buy as much time for the others.”

“I will princess and thanks for everything, I couldn’t be any happier of your faith in me.”

“Thank you as well and good luck.”

The pegasus gave a respectful not and went after Night mare moon. Soon as she entered outside, she spoke. “Let’s not do this here, I know a better place we can fight.”

“Hmp, I have nothing respect of where an opponent would rather choose her final moments, so very well.”

“Follow me then!” Burst off Daring Do went straight on, in the complete direction everyone else was, she aimed to buy much time as possible indeed. Shortly followed behind her was Nightmare moon.
> Battle against Captain Iron Will
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

The diamond dogs patrolled outside the aircraft base. Their arms hung from their shoulders and gave heavy eyes around one another and would occasionally try to make conversation with one another. This changed though when a barrage of energy blasts hammered down on them. Before anyone could react, Trixie appeared amongst them and it became an onslaught.

Inside the ship, a large group of diamond dogs rushed along the corridors with grim looks on their faces. Their eyes popped out when they saw, Trixie with a smirk on her face. After their scouters activated, the dogs yelped and retreated. 

Raising her upper hoof and she fired an energy wave that annihilated them.

“Looks like I got here before the others, good. I want some extra time to get ready before they’re here.”

Removing her damaged armour, she had gone into the shower room after that she had gotten some fresh armour on from the armoury. Refreshed and perfect all in the space of fifteen minutes, she felt nearby power and grinned.

Trixie went outside and hid behind one of the aircraft legs.

With all the diamond dogs completely eradicated, the heroes landed.

“Is this Nightmare moon’s base?” asked Spike. “Why is it unguarded?”

“I can’t sense any energy either,” said Rarity.

“Don’t know, all I know is that the Orbs of harmony are here,” replied Applejack. She held up the Orb radar, bleeping aggressively.

“Let’s go exploring!” Pinkie Pie already bounced off.

After a while of their search, Pinkie Pie poked through one of the aircraft windows “I found them, come see!”

“Good job Pinkie Pie!” replied Rarity outside.

“That was fast work,” said Applejack.

They rolled out all six of the Orbs of harmony into the open. 

The orbs glowed. Everyone smiled them so happy and gave sighed relieves.

“This is it, it’s time we wished everyone back, including my brother,” said Applejack.

“Let’s do it!” shouted Pinkie Pie.

“May you do the honours Applejack?” asked Rarity.

“With pleasure.” Cleared her throat and stood up straight, Applejack spoke. “Great phoenix, we summon you so that you may grant our wish, arise.” 

Stood back from the orbs, they all waited eagerly, but nothing happened. They all gave confused frowns and looked at one another.

“Um, well I’m new to this, but when does this other phoenix come out?” asked Spike.

“It should have by now, I don’t get it,” replied Applejack.

“Oh, maybe it can’t hear us!” Pinkie Pie sucked up all the air she could and then screamed. “Great and powerful phoenix, we summon you so that you may grant our wish, arise!”

Still nothing though. “Perhaps there’s something we’re not doing correctly,” said Rarity.

“Like what?” questioned Pinkie Pie.

“It’s just a guess, but maybe we’re not using the correct chant. Who’s to say the Pegasi have the same chant for their Orbs of harmony like we do?”

A surge of power passed through them and they all cringed. “What the hay, two energies, one much like that Chester guy, but this other, I don’t know what it is, but it’s not Twilights,” said Applejack.

“It has to be,” said Spike. “Otherwise if it’s Chester’s and then it’s most likely the minotaur and that means...”

“Twilight lost,” whispered Pinkie Pie.

“Just great, more problems I have to deal with,” hissed Trixie.

“Oh my goodness!” Rarity pointed up, everyone gave calmed sighs when they saw Twilight, but were also confused by the goggles she had on and behind her was Chester.

The two figures heard the group’s cheers and descended down to them. 

“Twilight, I knew you could give that minotaur a thing or two,” said Rarity.

“So glad your back and looks like you were able to do it without Trixie’s no good help,” Applejack spoke.

“What’s with the goggles anyways they make you look funny?” asked Pinkie Pie.

“And what’s with him being here, is he on our side now or something?” questioned Rarity.

The two gave poker faces that began to snicker.

“Don’t you get it?” Spike glared at the two, fists tight. “That isn’t Twilight.”

“Oh now don’t be ridiculous Spike, of course it’s-.” Rarity was slapped by Twilight, striking her off her hooves.

“What the! Twilight what-!” Applejack received a buck, banging her against one of the ship’s legs.

“Are you alright-!” Twilight grabbed Pinkie Pie and headbutted her which caused her to stumble back dazed.

“Now do you guys believe me?”

“Sort of, but how can you tell other then the fact she just gave us a couple of roundhouse blows there?” asked Applejack as she got back up.

“Just look at her eyes, tell me that’s the sort of look that Twilight would give you.”

“Spikes actually quite correct, Twilight would never give such a horrid look like that,” said Rarity.

“Captain Iron Will is not impressed by how long it took you to figure it out it wasn’t Twilight.”

“Okay, now that is definitely not Twilight,” said Pinkie Pie.

“Of course it is not, you should’ve figure that out when he... or she... Chester! Help me out here. I am originally a man, but now I am in a girl’s body?”

“Well um, well you have girl parts so-.”

“I’d have to say you’re more a guy in a girl’s body, so technically you’re still a guy,” said Pinkie Pie.

“Hey! He asked for me to help!”

“No! No! Captain Iron Will has to go with the pink pony on this one.”

“You just don’t like the idea of being a girl do you captain?”

“Captain Iron Will would much more prefer it, if he was to remain a dude, even though he’s in a girl’s body. It’s hard enough that he must deal with that he’s in a pony body. But it is a fair deal with the power it has provided me. I can just feel its strength course through me and I cannot wait to test it out!”

“What did you do to Twilight?” shouted Applejack.

“Your friend Twilight just fine, but many be experiencing some difficulties. Far as you should be more concerned is the trouble you are in, for touching Nightmare Moon’s Orbs of harmony, captain Iron Will will need to punish you for such a mistake you have made!”

Within a flash, Iron Will rammed Applejack through the ship’s leg. Rarity charged at Iron Will’s flank, but he blocked her. She made a flurry of attacks but Iron will dodged them all. Pinkie Pie supported her, but it was no use. Iron Will bonked their heads together and then fired energy that threw them back.

“This is too easy, you are all too pitiful to the new and improved captain Iron Will!” Looked around he saw the baby dragon. Spike trembled and stutter as Twilight’s body towered over his. “What’s wrong, you going to do something or you just going to let captain Iron Will smash you!”

“Hit him Spike!” shouted Applejack as she pulled herself up.

“I can’t!” Spike closed his eyes. “I can’t! No matter how much I know it’s not really Twilight! I can’t hit her!”

“Dang it!” Applejack ran at Iron Will. He swerved and buck kicked her back. With one swing, he then slapped Spike, tumbling him across the field.

“You better get over this, otherwise you’re just going to let me kill you all without giving captain Iron Will’s new found powers a real challenge!”

“They’re not your powers, its Twilight’s!” Pinkie Pie tried to ram, but Iron will grabbed and threw her across the field.

“Strange captain, you should be able to finished these guys with hits like those, they only have a power level of roughly five-thousand at best.”

“Did you check your scouter to make sure they aren’t hiding anything?”

Did so, Chester clicked his goggles. “Okay, ten-thousand at best. But Cremetop treated these guys no better than diamond dogs, you should be crushing them with thirty thousand.”

“Peh, captain Iron Will’s just having trouble getting use to this power. Now where was I? Oh yeah, crushing this insignificant bug.” Walking on over to Spike, Iron Will picked him up and winded his hoof back.

Iron Will’s and Chester’s scouters switched on and got them to move their heads up. Everyone else did as well and they were all shocked to see slowly drifted through the air, with its arm across its chest, Iron Will’s original body.

“Well, if it isn’t captain Iron Will’s former body,” said Iron Will. “He did not think he’d see it so soon.”

“Twilight,” said Applejack tensely.

“Hey guys, I can tell by the looks on your faces that you’re just as shocked.” Twilight breathed heavily and her left eye winced. “I still came to help though.”

“What the heck happened to you, what are you doing in Iron Will’s body?” 

“I don’t even know how I got in here, Pinkie Pie! All I know is that he now has mine and I need to get it back.”

“Sorry, captain Iron Will doesn’t have a return policies.”

“We’re going to have to make you change that policy then,” said Applejack.

All three ponies and the minotaur surrounded Iron Will. 

“Give captain Iron Will a break, he is far too strong for all of you put together, there is no way you can beat him!”

“Well I don’t know if captain Iron Will’s noticed something,” said Twilight sarcastically. 

“Noticed what!”

“Your power level; it’s decreasing at a rapid rate.”

“Do not try to fool captain Iron Will! He sees your bluff before you even made it!”

“How about you get Chester to check your power level then?”

“Very well, Chester! What is captain Iron Will’s power level?”

“On it!” Chester gave a dumbfound look though when he saw the measurement.

“Well?”

“It’s- um, well it says here on the scouter that your power level is-.”

“Just hurry up and tell me!”

“It’s nineteen-thousand-four-hundred.”

“What! That is absurd, when the scouter measured this body it was over thirty-thousand!”

“You still don’t get it!” said Twilight. “I was strong in my body not just because of its physical strength, it was because of the hard work and determination I placed into it and most of all it was the friendship made it strong. You don’t have any friends do you, captain Iron Will, nor are you determined and the fact you switched bodies to gain its power shows you aren’t very hardworking. Therefore my body’s started to weaken.”

“You’re wrong! Captain Iron Will is a determined and hardworking soldier in Nightmare Moon’s ranks. Captain Iron Will is also a very good friend, take Chester here. Chester ask captain Iron Will a question! Any question and captain Iron Will is sure to know it!”

“Oh um, what’s my favourite colour?”

Iron Will’s stuttered and began to sweat. “Uh, blue?”

“Actually captain its red.”

“Well, Chesters still a very good friend of Iron Will and even so he does not buy this baloney that you preach, he believes that there is something you’re doing to fool him!”

“If you say so, Rarity now!”

Rarity charged him, she ducked under his punch and rammed him. Stack back back, Iron Will got bucked by Applejack into the air where Pinkie Pie slammed down on him. He then landed on Twilight’s fist, making him croak. 

She then tossed captain Iron will back down. “Believe me now.”

Got back up onto all four hooves, Iron Will growled. “It doesn’t matter! Captain Iron Will can beat you all with a power level of twenty-thousand, just watch!”

“Have it your way! But we’re going to beat the stuffing out of you until you give back what’s Twilights!” shouted Applejack.

Iron Will jumped to the air and the four rushed behind attacking him. The captain was barely managing to block and parry all of them. “Chester! I need assistance immediately!”

“I’ll be right up there captain!”

Chester powered up, but before he took off he was tapped on the shoulder. Rolling his head back, he saw Trixie and cringed at the cocky smirk on her face.

“Chester! Where-!”

Applejack stamped Iron Will back towards the field. The heroes gasped though when they saw he was about to hit Spike.

“Spike! Hit him!” yelled Applejack.

“I-I can’t! I know that’s not Twilight! B-but I can’t hit her!”

“Spike! It’s alright! I’ll forgive you any day for hitting me! But I can’t forgive you if you get hurt!”

Iron Will began to recover, but he was shocked to find that Spike had grown threw times his size. Spike socketed him across the face, spiralling him across the field and struck into one of the ships legs.

Shook his head, Iron Will only just dodged the swipe. The claws ripped the leg apart. Iron Will pressed his hoof against Spike and fired an energy blast. Grinded backwards, Spike shrunk back down and after holding back the attack.

Staring at what just transpired Applejack murmured. “Someone’s really going to have to find out what that’s about.”

“Darn it! Chester! Where did you go! Don’t tell Iron Will you just cowered!”

“Everyone! Rush him again!”

This time everyone including Spike assaulted the Iron Will.

Nearby, Trixie bucked Chester into the ship. The Shadowbolt fumbled into the corridors. When he rose he blocked Trixie’s. The two were locked in stalemate.

“You’re maybe a part of the Shadowbolts, but without Buttersly, you’re pathetic!”

“Don’t kid yourself! I was a part of the Shadowbolts before I made a great team with Buttersly!”

The two powered up and their auras’ pushed each other back. It gave Chester the chance to fire an energy blast. Trixie chopped the blast, making it explode harmlessly around her and then pulled back her fist, but Chester struck her into the chamber rooms. 

The Shadowbolt then fired a barrage of energy blasts. Trixie though at his flank and bucked him out of the ship.

Rolling himself back into control Chester levitated boiling. “There should be no way you can beat me! I have a higher power level!”

“In a matter of fact you are right,” said Trixie drifted out from the ship. “But there’s something that I, the great and powerful Trixie have managed to learn from the ponies from Equistria. One that will increase my powers by great deal.”

“Y-your joking!”

“Am I? Let us see then if I? Trixe am truly joking.” Braced herself and concentrated, Trixie cried out. “Spirit element!” A burst of aura ignited around the unicorn, causing Chester’s scouter to activate.

“No way... That can be possible! I’m a part of the Shadowbolts and you’re nothing more than just some weak unicorn!”

“Could a weak unicorn do this?”

Appearing before him, Trixie did an uppercut to Chester, flipping him upside down. With one chop, Trixie cracked the side of his armour and spun Chester around. The last thing the badly beaten pony saw was Trixie’s hoof unleashing a wave of energy, eradicating him.

Everyone felt that, except Iron Will. He had been confused, but then grinned. Shot up into the air he punched Applejack, kicked Pinkie Pie, hammered down Rarity and headbutted Twilight, all in one combo that scattered them in different directions. 

“Ha! Do not turn your backs on captain Iron Will, cause if you do, you’ll feel a force to be reckoned-!”

Trixie whammed Iron Will, making him roll across the air until he could recover himself.

“What the! Trixie!”

“Hallo Iron Will, ready to die?”

“How dare you speak that way to captain Iron Will?”

“My, captain, if I didn’t know any better, I’d have to say that you were scared.”

“Scared! Captain Iron Will scared of a weak unicorn like you?”

“Huh? Chester said almost the same thing before I killed him. Quite the shame really because that means you’re the only one left and you are now up against the great and powerful, Trixie.” Trixie’s grin grew wider when Iron Will’s gasp. “And soon, I will be the first to ascend super pony state.”

“Super pony what?”

“You know, from the legends?”

“What legends?”

“It seems that Nightmare Moon kept that a better secret than she did with the unicorn empire. But no worries, I will enlighten you. You see, the real reason I believe Nightmare Moon destroyed our empire was due to the legends of the super pony. It’s said to be a state that can only be gained by only the greatest and most powerful unicorns and those who rightfully take this state, go onto becoming more power than they could’ve ever dreamed. I will gain this state and I will use it to realise Nightmare Moon’s own fears that will defeat her!”

“You’re insane!”

“Am I? Doesn’t really matter, I’m afraid you’re doomed anyways captain.”

Trixie punched him again. The unicorn started to then give a flurry of punches and kicks into the captain. 

Watching the scene, Rarity shouted out. “We need to do something, otherwise I’m afraid Trixie will completely ruin Twilight’s body to a point we can’t return Twilight into.”

“That’s what I’m afraid, but it doesn’t look like Trixie’s determined on not leaving much left for me to return to.”

Iron Will kicked, but missed. The unicorn kicked him back and appeared behind him to give a furious buck kick that made Iron Will scream. She then hammered Iron Will back towards the ground. The impact crushed Iron Will to the surface.

Iron Will now laid completely helpless and badly bruised. Trixie homed down on him. When she did, Iron Will grinned. He flipped to his back and cried. “Change! Now!”

Trixie was paralysed. She looked ready to puke.

“What’s going on?” asked Spike.

Just as Iron Will was about to open his mouth, jumping in the way was his old body. The two fired beams from their mouths that connected. The colours switched and vanished. Trixie was free.

“I’m back in my body again! Yes! Ouch!” 

“Wait what! No, captain Iron Will was suppose to go Trixie’s body, this is not right!”

“Wait, so now Twilight’s in her body again and Iron Will is in his body again?”

“Um wait! No!” Iron Will swerved around. “Captain Iron Will is still in Twilight’s body!”

With a smirk, Trixie responded. “Oh, that’s fine then.”

Trixie flew pass him and when Iron will sighed, Trixie struck right into his back.

“What are you doing?”

“You should really consider not speaking in third person; it leaves a few flaws too many.”

“Oh yeah! Captain Iron Will is not intimidated by-!”

Punching his jaw Trixie begun a combo of kicks and punches.

Beneath them, the others rushed over to Twilight.

“You alright Twilight?” asked Applejack.

“Yeah, but the fight’s still not over, Trixie may have the upper hand at the moment, but she needs to be careful of Iron Will’s body change ability.”

Iron will punched but Trixie vanished and buck kicked him into the sky. The unicorn pursued after him. Flipped around to face her, Iron Will grinned and stretched out her arms.

“Change! Now!”

Trixie was paralysed again. On the surface, Twilight had spotted a bird fly nearby. With the use of magic, she threw it between Trixie and Iron Will. Iron Will’s eyes peeled back and him and the fly connected a beam the switched colours. Trixie was freed once more and watched Iron Will dropping to the surface flapping his arms and darting his head.

“What just happened?”

“Captain Iron Will was about to body switch with you, but it seems I managed to stop him.”

“What is he doing now though?”

“That’s no longer him, the real Iron Will’s down here in that bird’s body!”

A nearby bird that had tried to sneak froze, sweating.

While Twilight was helped back up by Applejack and Spike, Trixie had descended down behind the bird.

“Isn’t this interesting.” Trixie then trotted after the bird as it scattered panicking. “Looks like I have a little birdy to smash.”

“Heh-heh looks like Trixie found someone her own size to pick on,” said Twilight.

Trixie paused and retracted her hoof. “I’ll pretend I didn’t hear that. I, the great and powerful Trixie, wouldn’t want to get feathers and guts over my shiny hooves anyways.”

“Well now that that’s done with, it’s good to have you back Twilight, but what now?” asked Spike.

“Follow me.” 

“Just trust her guys, I know we technically can’t, but I did just save her big time, she’s hopefully paying us back.”

“Alright Twilight, but we’re not putting our guard down, you hear me,” replied Applejack.

They followed Trixie into the ship.

“Trixie, I mean to ask something. Back there, I felt this huge rush of power nearby, you wouldn’t happen to know anything about it?” asked Twilight.

“Let’s say that not only did I acquire the ability to sense power levels. But I, the great and powerful Trixie, learnt to use your spirit element as well.”

“But how? That took me days to master and I needed help from Zecora.”

“I just felt something about your aura when you used the spirit element against me. I could feel another half of me react to it, that I finally realised that I could do it to.”

“Hm, I wonder if it’s because we both share the spirit, magic. It would explain why you would’ve felt it.”

“Either way it doesn’t really matter.” They entered one of the unharmed medical bays. Trixie had marched up to one of the desk tops and begun to rummage through it. “Soon as I’ve figured out how to use the healing tank, we should be able to get Twilight fully recovered before Nightmare Moon’s return.”

“Ah good, you did quite a number on me Trixie, so I’ll have to admit, it’ll be good if you put me back together.”

Found a piece of paper that Trixie could read over, she used the magic of her horn soon after to click open the medical tank. “Alright, just place her in there and allow me to hook her up.” She spotted the hesitation. “Would you just stop this nonsense and do it already. I owe Twilight for foiling Iron Will’s attempt to put me in that body that is to undeserving body.”

“Trixie does have a point. I’d certainly owe any pony repay in debt if they saved me from being placed in such an outrageous body,” said Rarity.

“Oh, alright, but I still don’t like this the slightest.”

“Relax Applejack, I think its cool Trixie’s helping us. She’s a unicorn like Twilight,” said Pinkie Pie.

“Just don’t get used to it,” hissed Trixie.

Soon as they helped Twilight into the medical tank, Trixie had adjusted her in and closed it. After that liquid started to fill it up.

“She’s double crossing us already!” shouted Applejack.

“She’s right, she’s being drowned!” responded Rarity.

“Hold on Twilight! I’ll get you out!” 

Before Pinkie Pie could buck the capsule, Trixie jumped in the way infuriated. “Would you clowns stop panicking! The reason I, Trixie, placed that mask on was so she could breath so that the elixir could fill up the tank and go to work on healing her body you nitwits!”

“Oh,” everyone replied.

“Now that that matter’s resolved how about we all get you suited up. If we end up against Nightmare Moon, there might just be a possibility I could use your help, but you will not last long like that unless something’s provided.”

“Uh, what did you have in mind?” questioned Spike.

“Again, follow me.”

Trixie led them into the armoury and with an array of unicorn armour and diamond dog helmets. All four of them observed the armour curiously.

“Wow, is this unicorn armour?” asked Spike.

“I’d have to admit, quite stylish, though I’d have to admit I was hoping something a bit more like yours Trixie. I think dark blue goes more with the situation,” said Rarity.

“I’m not giving you these because we’re going to an armour fashion contest after. Just put them on over your heads, they should fit quite simply.”

“Wow, they’re stretchy,” said Pinkie Pie slid one on.

They were all suited up.

“Good, now that that’s done, I’ll be off to take a nap, I have been up too long for my magnificent that it’s time I laid down. You all keep an eye out for Nightmare Moon and get me once she arrives.”

“Yes your highness,” said Applejack sarcastically.

“Man, I feel like I’m ready to take Nightmare Moon all alone in this armour with how flexible, but strong it is.” The dragon bounced around and punched and kicked in the air full of energy.

“Try not to get too excited,” replied Applejack.

“I’d have to agree, but I’m glad that we can count on you Spike in case we do have to,” Rarity told Spike and patted him on the head. When she did, the baby dragon turned to mush again and caused the three ponies to laugh.
> Philomeena grant us my wish!
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Daring Do had made a few turns and shakes in random directions. After nearly two hours of just doing this, Night Mare Moon flashed in front of her.

“You’re testing my patience! Where is this battlefield you speak off exactly?”

Daring Do gazed around. “Right there.” Nightmare moon winced at her. “Coming?” 

Levitating down facing each other, Daring Do braced herself while Nightmare Moon relaxed herself with a charmed smile.

“Before I begin this, I’d like to check your power level.” Her horn glowed activating her scouter. Her eyes widened results with the delighted smirk. “This is amazing, for a pegasus, you have a power level of twenty-three-thousand, it makes me wish I could offer you a place among my organisation as one of my elites. You’d be in fact be perhaps my strongest minion.”

“Flattering, but then again not really. Your team’s nothing more than a bunch of roaches, being stronger than them is no big deal?”

“So what does that make you other pegasus being my roaches killed.”

“Victims of your monstrosity and I’m going to give retribution for all the things you’ve done.”

“You are? Well before you do, there’s something I’d like to inform you. It’s to do with my power level you see. It’s forty-two thousand and that doesn’t even scratch the surface of what I’m capable of. Though if you still want to try and beat me, then that’s fine.” She sprouted out her wings. “To give you one chance, I will only use one hoof, might make things more sporting if I do.”

“However you want to do this is fine, but you’re going to make it less satisfying killing you if you make it this easy.”

“Come on then, show me you’re not all talk then.”

Opening her wings, Daring Do belted at Nightmare Moon and launched a flurry of kicks and punches. The alicorn parried them all with one hoof. Nightmare moon countered with a slap, but the pegasus vanished. She was then struck by a beam of energy from above.

“My,” said Nightmare Moon as the smoke swept off her. “Not only do you have a high power level, but you’re a very skilled fighter, I am impressed.” She lifted her hoof. “My turn?” A volley of dart-like energy shot out. The pegasi weaved through the attacks, but she suffered two direct hits. 

Seething the pain, Daring Do clasped her hooves together and gathered energy, but the alicorn punched against her. The pegasus flopped over her hoove before she was thrown to the surface.

“Now this is disappointing. The fights just begun and already you look ready to just give in.” She punched her into the ground, making Daring Do cry in pain. The alicorn stood over and grinded her to the surface. “How about this, tell me information on how to use the Orbs of harmony piece by piece, the more you do, the faster I’ll kill you that way you don’t have to go through all this pain.

Replying with a growl Daring Do then roared in agony, aiming her hoof and firing a blast at Night Maremoon’s face. The alicorn reared covering her face. Daring Do jumped behind her and hauled her upper leg back.

“How you going to get me now with just one hoof?”

Nightmare Moon’s mane curled around her neck and threw Daring Do over and clubbed her to the ground.

“What happened to just using your one hoof.” Daring Do coughted.

“I did that while I had a bit of patience with you, but now it’s just running out. Too bad it won’t be the same for your miserable existence coming to an end if you don’t tell me how to use those Orbs of harmony.” The alicorn now crushed down on one of Daring Do’s back legs this time. “Tell me or I’m going to break every bone inside your body, little by little and trust me, I’ve never met a pony who begged for death under this kind of treatment.”

“At least you’ve met one now then- arrgh!”

*

Both Pinkie Pie and Spike were outside the aircraft tossing a rock back and forth with Applejack and Rarity lounging nearby.

“Sigh, I really don’t know what to do now. Right now we’re waiting for Nightmare Moon to come back, but we didn’t come here to fight her. We came here so we could bring back my brother and everypony else who was killed by that scoundrel hidden up in there.”

“Relax Applejack. We just don’t know how to use the Orbs of harmony yet and we don’t have Twilight,” replied Rarity.

“I know, otherwise I’d go in that aircraft right now and take out that varmit right when she’s in her sleep. It would maybe be low, but it’s the best she could ever deserve.”

“Hey, guys, are you sensing that power level I’m feeling?” asked Pinkie Pie.

“What is it Nightmare Moon?” Applejack and Rarity scrambled back up.

“Not unless there’s three Nightmare Moon, which would be cool, because it be like ones called Night, the other’s called Mare and-.”

“Wait! Isn’t that the fillies?” Spike pointed up at the three fillies.

“My stars, is that you flying now Applebloom!”

“You to Sweetie Belle!”

“Yeah! Applejack! Isn’t it great!” The two homed up to their respective sisters and hugged them.

“B-but how. I wasn’t this young when Granny Smith taught me to fly?”

“We got out potentials or whatever you call it, unlocked and Scootaloo showed us how to fly.”

“What are you doing here anyhow? You were meant to be staying in Daring Do’s and Celestia’s care?” questioned Rarity.

“Princess Celestia said you needed our help.”

“Help with what?”

“Wait,” said Spike. “Scootaloo, you’re a pegasi right? You wouldn’t by any chance know how to use the Orbs of harmony would you?”

“Sure I do, that’s if you have all six of them together, I can do that.”

“Yes!” Everyone shouted out.

“Hush,” said Applejack. “Try not to get Trixie attention.”

“Oh! Are we going to surprise her something?” asked Pinkie Pie.

“Something like that. Just keep quiet, grab the Orbs of harmony and follow me.”

Following her instructions, they all levitated off the ground and slowly moved over a number of islands. Soon as they were at a decent distance from the ship and found a wide canyon. Placing down all six Orbs of harmony, they all stepped back.

“Alright Scootaloo, go ahead.”

Taking a deep gulp, Scootaloo called out. “Oh great Philomeena, we summon you, please rise so that you may grant our wish.”

Raging out from the orbs was this burst of flames high into the sky and towering over the group. Wings emerged and pushed out from the wall of fire was this bird’s head made of flames. With one clap of its wings, the fire around it transformed to its magnificent bird like body. Its tail extended down as a wall over flames attached to the Orbs of harmony.

Everyone was speechless by the display and pulled back in awe and fear at the giant creature before them. Its bright wild flames that it was formed from almost made it hard to notice that the sky had gone pitch black.

“Th-this phoenix’s huge!” stuttered Rarity.

“Yeah, how is that, our ones a dwarf compared to this,” said Pinkie Pie.

“Let’s not dally on this, Scootaloo, will this phoenix grant our wish?” questioned Rarity.

“Well, Princess Celestia made it that Philomeena, only answer to pegasi, so I can ask your wishes for you.”

“Did you just say wishes?” asked Rarity.

“Um, yeah, you get three wishes, didn’t you know that?”

“No, we only get one wish back on Equistria. But how about we get started with wishing everypony back since the unicorn attack on Equestria?” asked Applejack.

Nodding Scootaloo turned to the phoenix. “Great Philomeena, could you please bring back all the ponies after the Equistria attack?” There was a caw though that caused Scootaloo to give a frown and look back to everyone. “I’m sorry, but Philomeena can’t do it?”

“What why!” yelled Applejack.

“Apparently Philomeena’s not powerful enough to bring more than one pony back per wish.”

“Wait one pony per wish, but that’s means we can only bring three ponies back, that’s not enough,” said Rarity.

“Hallo, can you all hear me?”

“What the! I think I’m hearing voices!” said Spike.

“Me too!” replied Rarity.

“Woah, we must be possessed or something... Spooky!”

“Don’t get so worked up Pinky Pie?” asked Applejack, but lowered her head and frantically searched around with her eyes.

“Do not get worked up indeed, for I am nothing to fear, I am Zecora, the one who trained Twilight in the afterlife.”

“Wow! This is Zecora!” shouted Spike.

“Yes, I am here to help you with your dilemma. To help everypony wish your friend Rainbow Dash back that way Fluttershy comes back as well and together they will be revived with that of the Orbs of harmony and their one wish will bring back everypony.”

“Ah I get it! Scootaloo! Did you hear that?” asked Applebloom.

“I did hear that, but I’m not sure what’s happening?”

“Just do what the voice said, wish back Rainbow Dash.”

“Alright.” She did so and the phoenix responded with a flare of fire. “She’s done it; the one called Rainbow Dash is alive again.”

“Yes!”

“Hold on everypony, Rainbow Dash is still here and has a request.”

“Wait! Rainbow Dash is with you! Is she okay?” asked Spike frantically.

“She is fine little one. She has been training here under my supervision, just like Fluttershy and Big Macintosh.”

“Wow, my big brother’s there as well! How’s he doing?” asked Appleblom.

“He is fine as well and before you ask, Fluttershy as well. But enough conversation, this thing that Rainbow Dash asks I am not comfortable about, but I will not stop though her.”

“What is it she’s asking?” questioned Rarity.

“She asks that you use one of the wishes to teleport her to Cloudsdale.”

“Huh? Why would she want to do that?”

“She now understands her situation where she came from and wishes to come to its aid and help in your war against Nightmare Moon. I have tried to talk to her, but she has her mind set on coming here even if she must do it herself.”

“I sort of understand that. If my home, Appleacres was in trouble, I’d go there by any means, especially if it were my own kind that were there as well,” said Applejack.

“I think it’ll be great to have Rainbow Dash with us,” spoke Spike.

“The more the merrier,” said Pinkie Pie.

“Well if she must then there’s no stopping her,” said Rarity.

“So do you want me to ask for that wish?”

“Yes, go on,” replied Rarity.

After Scootaloo did so, she looked back at the group. “It’s done.”

“Okay, so where is she?” asked Spike.

“I don’t know, I think the question was too vague that Philomeena might’ve just brought her too Cloudsdale, but nowhere that specific.”

“She is here right though?” questioned Rarity.

“Yes, Philomeena will have done as instructed.”

“You all may make your third wish to the phoenix as I reach your friends on Philomeena and get them to find the gather the Equistria, farewell for now and goodluck young ones.”

“Huh? What should be our third wish?” asked Rarity.

*

Laid and battered across the field, all of Daring Do’s legs had been broken, her abdomen entirely bruised and her face entirely swollen. Nightmare moon slowly paced towards her.

“I am getting very tired of this, tell me how to access the Orbs of harmony or it will only get worse from here.”

“Cough, you haven’t figured it out have you?” She gave a weak smile as she laid on her flank. She rolled her eyes at Nightmare Moon perplexed stare. “You know that the skies dark right, well that’s because some other ponies that came here from Equistria. We sent someone who knows how to use the Orbs of harmony so that they could use them while I distracted you.” Daring Do’s smile got bigger when she saw the face on Night Mare Moon’s face. “You thought you were in control, nice try though!”

There was a wild uncontrollable snarl on Night Mare Moon’s face. “I better not find you again, because if I do we’re going to resume this, but it will be unimaginable worse!” Powering up, Night Mare Moon burst from the ground and raced back to her aircraft field.

*

Appearing on the peaks of one of the mountains appeared the light blue unicorn with rainbow coloured hair was Rainbow Dash. Opening her eyes, she observed the cloud-crafted valley with rainbow coloured rivers. 

“So quiet and unreal, it’s actually my home. It even feels home, I can’t believe it, it’s amazing.” Focusing she sensed the dots of energies. Powering up a rainbow-coloured aura appeared around her. “Don’t worry Spike and everypony else, I’ll be right there and Nightmare Moon you watch out.” She rocked off the cliff, shattering it with the amount of force. “Because I’m about to make you pay for what you’ve done!”

*

Trixie made her way to the ship’s canteen, she paused and looked through the porthole.

“Strange, I, Trixie, couldn’t have been asleep that long for it to have become night.” Scanning her across the landscape, she was shocked to find the phoenix. “Wh-what is- wait! Where is everyone else!” She focused for a moment with her eyes closed. When she opened her eyes, she was snarling. “They better not be doing what I think they’re doing!”

*

Princess Celestia’s quietly panted. Her eyes were half shut and scattered. She soon got quieter

“I’m sorry... I did my best... I hope my best...” Her eyes slowly closed and her breaths came to a stop, she now fully rested still, alone in her own palace in silence.

*

“Okay, so we’ve agreed on wishing my brother, Big Mac back right?”

“I still wish it was some rare cloth materials. I really do need help to catch up with my fashion business.”

“Now Rarity, we voted, it was four against two,” replied Applejack.

“Sorry sis, but I did think we should’ve helped bring back Applebloom’s brother.”

“It’s alright, it perhaps was a little bitty selfish, but thank you Spike for supporting me.”

“Uh it was no problem?”

“Have you guys agreed on a wish yet?” Scootaloo was slouched on the ground, holding her head up.

“Wait-wait! I know one! How about we wish for the biggest Sunday surprise!” 

“Pinkie Pie... We’re not wishing something like that,” growled Applejack.

“I agree how about the great and powerful Trixie makes a wish.”

“Now why would we want a conniving low scum-.” The group moved their heads to see with one of the ugliest snarls, Trixie looked ready to murder them all.

“Trixie!”

Trixie vanished and pinned Scootaloo’s head to the ground. 

“I dare no one to make a move or I will smoosh this Fillies skull a cake!”

Applejack pleaded. “Trixie! Be careful-!” 

“Shut it! I was planning on crushing you all, but the great and powerful Trixie will want to make you all watch as she rises to her glorious seat that was destined for her!” She looked up to the phoenix. “Whatever you are! I want you to grant me infinite power! Do it!” Trixie gave a mad grin to the phoenix, but as nothing happened, she stared at her one of her hooves. “What’s the matter, nothing’s happening.” With an angry growl focusing on the group again. “You better tell me how to make my wish otherwise I’ll show no mercy to this filly!” The gave her a nasty look. “Well? Do you want me to splatter her.”

“Only Scootaloo can make the wish because she’s a pegasi.” Applebloom curled away. “I’m sorry.”

“It’s alright Applebloom, we were just about to do the same thing,” Applejack cuddled her.

Trixie forked Scootaloo with her magic and pressed their faces together. “If that’s so, then wish the great and powerful Trixie infinite power or else I promise you I will tear every part in you with my magic.”

In a slow mutter reply. “Alright, I-I’ll do it.” Trixie then held Scootaloo up to the phoenix. “Great Philomeena, may you please grant-.” The phoenix cried out a horrible caw and it’s form was swept away by the wind. All six orbs were then engulfed in the fire and lifted into the air. The fire spun into a torrent that soon died out. All six orbs thundered into the ground and had become round stones.

“Wh-what happened! D-do I possess infinite power?”

Trixie had slipped Scootaloo. The group rushed around Scootaloo helping her relax.

“Don’t worry, you’re alright now, everything’s going to be alright,” said Applejack.

The pegasi wept. “No! No it’s not, princess Celestia... she’s dead!”

“What! How?” asked Rarity.

“She couldn’t take the pain of everypony dying all because of this. It became too much that she’s now gone!”

“I’m sorry to say this guys, but I think we have an even bigger problem now, like taking care of Trixie,” said Spike.

“Oh, I think you have an even greater problem.”

Trixie and the ground spun around and saw up on the cliff edge someone that brought heart shocking fright that made them all sweat and tremble. Pinkie Pie managed to shout out.

“I-It’s Night Mare Moon!”

The alicorn lunged down and landed, shuddering the island from the impact. She slowly strolled to them like a wolf.

“I don’t know how you’ve done it Trixie, I truly haven’t. You have killed my two best henchmen, Blueblood and Glilda, you have destroyed my infamous Shadowbolts and now you have taken my Orbs of harmony and taken away what’s rightfully mine.”

“I would not worry about that, I didn’t get my wish either, so I neither have infinite power.”

“Is that so, well I’m still going to kill you Trixie for all the heavy amount of damage you have inflicted upon my organisation and staying in my way for too long?”

“The great and powerful Trixie is not scared of you, nor was she ever.” The unicorn stepped forward and circled with Nightmare Moon staring at each other.

“What are you on about? I don’t even know why you’re doing all this to me, when I was the one who took you in after your miserable race let itself get destroyed by a natural hazard.”

“Do not think that I, Trixie still belief that. I know full well that you were the one behind that destruction of the Unicorn Empire. I heard it so much while I pretended to be your lap dog. I finally confirmed it when Gilda told me it to try in an effort spare her own life. So don’t act like you’ve done anything but set your own demise.”

“Huh, so you know all about that do you. Do you know why you’re alive and the others aren’t.”

“Besides the fact that I’m so great and powerful meant for magnificent things, you found me on a continent that I was meant to grow up and conquer, just like Snip and Dawnshade and took me in since you thought you could make use of the last of the unicorns.”

“Close enough. But really when my organisation was starting and found you unicorns, I saw the potential your race had, I decided to merge them with my empire. They knew my power and were opened to negotiates, however displeased at how openly they showed hostilities towards me, I decided to test their loyalty by demanding their precious princess.” Trixie stuttered. “That’s right, you were the princess and although your little daddy obligated at first, he soon turned his back on it when I was about to make my leave and launched a full-scale assault to get you back. However, I easily killed your father and his elite force, after that, I moved onto wiping out the whole continent.”

Trixie was still shock, but then smirked. “Heh, that was not the way that Gilda had told it, she told me you had grown fear to our Empire and gathered us all, just so you could wipe us all out in one go.”

“Doesn’t matter how it went. I just thought you’d want to know how you came to be under my wing and what a surprise it is that you would turn against it. Though I have to admit, you’ve certainly surpassed your Father, who was no stronger than even Gilda, so you’ve indeed made quite an accomplishment. Too bad your last accomplishment will be having the gall to stand before me.”

“We’ll see.” The unicorn hunched down grinning. “Spirit element!”

A rush of power ignited around Trixie and she lunged punching Nightmare Moon in the jaw and propelling her into the cliff.

Stumbling out of the rubble coughing. “How rude, I wasn’t even ready.”

“Are you ready now?”

The alicorn stormed forward at her, but the unicorn shot into air and fired a rain of energy blasts. Dashing out of the way of the attacks, Night Mare Moon flew from the surface and got to Trixie’s level and fired a blast of energy. Vanishing Trixie reappeared and tried to hammer Nightmare Moon, but she had used her upper legs to block. As Trixie continued to force down on Nightmare Moon, they began to slowly descend back onto the surface.

“Man, I thought Nightmare Moon would be a lot more scarier than this, but Trixie’s taking her own no problem,” said Pinkie Pie.

“I have a question, which one are we rooting for?” asked Spike.

“If we’re lucky, they may’ll just take out one another,” said Rarity.

“Don’t just put your hopes up just yet, this Nightmare Moon could be hiding a few cards up her sleeves,” said Applejack.

“But Nightmare Moon doesn’t have sleeves,” replied Pinkie Pie.

The combatants had landed locked with upper hooves together. Auras began to grind and flare against each other and tear apart the ground

Nightmare Moon’s scouter activated and tried to calculate the power struggle, but as it super charged through the numbers, it exploded. Both combatants pushed each other back.

“My, what power, never knew you were capable of such potential, otherwise I would’ve made more use of you before your betrayal.”

“Do not doubt the great and powerful Trixie, for as you can see it has brought about your downfall already. So stop playing coy with me and show me your transformation.”

Nightmare Moon gave another startled. “Now how do you know about that?”

“Another rumour that you have proven is true by the way you just admitted it.”

“Heh, so you know about that, but tell me, why do you want to see it, don’t you realise that I’ll become more powerful?”

“A unicorn finds no sport in battle if an opponent doesn’t fight at their fullest. We only take glory and pride knowing that we are able to crush them at their limit and I, the great and powerful Trixie, will so savour it, when I tell the whole universe that I defeated you at your most terrifying.”

Nightmare moon smirked. “So, you seek that, very well, I will not deny you seeing just one of my transformations, only one will do.”

“No, I want you to transform to your very limit!”

The alicorn brushed off her broken scouter. “Trust me, just the one will be enough, for you see the last time I measured such a form- it was over fifty-thousand.”

The cocky look on Trixie’s face had drained from her face. “Fifty-thousand? Th-that can’t be possible.”

“Oh, but it is, allow me to show you.”

Bracing herself, Night Mare Moon began to groan and grit her teeth. Her body bulged and grow larger, her face became more slate and her horn began to extend. Her armour cracked from the erupting power. The island itself began to tremble and the wind became wild and out of control and the sea shook and rippled.

As Nightmare Moon continued to change, she slowly rolled her eyes up to Trixie and grinned at the horrified look on her.

*

In the lookout over Equistria, Angel watered the plants. He sulked. 

As he continued, his head and ears pointed up. 

“Hi, Angel.”

Dropping the watering can, Angel bounced around with tears welled up and couldn’t believe when he saw right in front of him was Fluttershy.

“I really missed you to Angel.”

The bunny bounced up over to her and the two embraced.

“I hope to never leave your side again Angel, but we need to hurry.” The two gave each other a bit of space and stood attentively. “We have to gather up the Orbs of harmony to try and help save everything.”

The bunny gave a proud salute to her and hopped to it.

*

Sped on ahead, Rainbow Dash’s eyes caught the battle-scarred landscape below. She halted once she saw a badly hurt pony with wings.

“No way!” Zooming straight next to her. “Y-you’re just like me.”

“Heh, yeah, names- cough- Daring Do.” Chocked the pegasus. “I take it because all the other pegasus in Cloudsdale- cough-, but Scootaloo, I take it- ca!- those ponies from Equistria used the Orbs of harmony to bring you back, Rainbow Dash if I’m right.”

“Yeah, how’d you know?”

“Friends kept mistaking me for you.”

“Yeah… well nice talking to you and all, but I really need to go and rescue my friends, so sorry to have to leave you like this.”

“Wait! Cough- you’re strong, but you won’t be anywhere near able to be- cuff- Nightmare Moon.”

“No point unless you try.”

“Listen. In this condition, I’m useless and by the looks of it I’m dying, therefore I’m willing to offer this. You see Rainbow Dash, you’re not just a normal pegasi, and you came from a really powerful family. You have this ability to fuse with other pegasi and become something even more, you and Fluttershy supposedly had a lot of potential with this ability that I know if you two fused, you’d beat Nightmare Moon no problem.”

“Well sadly Fluttershy’s not here, so what are you getting at with this ability.”

“You’re able to do this ability with any other pegasus But there comes a price if you fuse with a pony like this, if you do- cough- the fusion becomes permanent, there’s no going back from it, simply because the other ponies not strong enough. However your power changes immensely to a whole new level.”

“Wait, you’re suggesting I do this fusion thing with me and you?”

“Don’t worry, your personality won’t change that much and your appearance certainly won’t either. At most you’ll have to put up with me in your subconscious for a while until I’m fully integrated.”

“You sure you want to do this? Like sounds like that’ll be the end of you for good?”

“Heck I’ll be living through you and even so, I don’t care, I want Nightmare Moon to pay for what she’s done and I want her evil through with. Please! Cough- do this for our entire race and for those you’re trying to protect?”

“Alright, chill, just tell me how we do this then?”

“Just put your right hoof on where my heart is and I can do the rest.” Soon as Rainbow Dash did, white energy built up over the two and Daring Do began to fade, before she did, she murmured. “Thank you.”

Things were relaxed again. Looked up at her two upper hooves, Rainbow Dash began to tremble. “Wow, I feel so powerful, I’ve never felt like this before.” Looking back to over the horizon back to where she felt the battle ongoing. “Don’t worry Spike, I’ll be there.” Built up her power, pegasus blew aside mountains and tore cracks upon the island with just her presence. “And Nightmare Moon.” Shot off, Rainbow Dash went as fast as anything ever before. “You better start worrying, because here I come for you!”

> Nightmare moon's wrath
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

“Oh my stars we need to move it!” yelled Applejack snatching Applebloom.

Everyone jumped off the island just as it exploded.

When the smoke cleared, the saw hovering off the wrecked island, Nightmare moon. She was at least three times her height, her horn more thick and body more muscular. Trixie gaped at it.

“Still want to try and take me on Trixie. The again your doom is final and so it is for all your little friends.”

“I hope I’m the only one feeling that power?” jittered Rarity.

“Wow-wee that is a really high power level,” spurted Pinkie Pie.

“Did someone just say wow-wee?” Nightmare moon swung her sight to the pink pony and grinned. “That’s quite a cute to say before I kill you all. I think I’ll kill you first.”

The monster appeared underneath Pinkie Pie with her horn impaled through the pink pony.

“Pinkie!” screamed Applejack.

Nightmare moon playfully rocked Pinkie on her horn.

“Quick, girls, you have to hide somewhere while we take care of this,” snapped Rarity.

“But we came here to help,” shivered Sweetie Belle.

“No buts, get moving!”

Nightmare Luna threw Pinkie Pie off her horn. Her magic wiped off the blood as she then looked at the others. “Now, who would like to die next?”

“You monster!”

The alicorn was struck in the face by Spike. He had grown three times his height into a vicious beast again and hammered into the other monster, punching and kicking. When Nightmare moon punched back, Spike appeared behind her, grabbing her body and slamming her into his knee. He then axed her to the ground. Sucking in air, Spike breathed out and fire storm engulfed Nightmare moon.

“Hum diggdy Spike!” yelled Applejack. “Th-that…”

As Spike returned to normal Nightmare moon rose out of the flames.

“Hm, I thought dragons only increased their power the more their greed got to them.” She observed Spike’s puzzled look. “Ah well.” She shot up to Spike, smacking him down onto the surface. Nightmare moon stomped down and pinned Spike. She patiently grinded his head to the ground. “Doesn’t matter really. I should get on with exterminating your race next.”

“Spike!” Applejack rushed at Nightmare moon, but was bucked back and hammered into the cliff. 

“Get off him you brute!” Rarity wound back to strike, but was shoot by Nightmare moon’s eye beams and dropped into the lake.

The alicorn then looked at the helpless expression on the unicorn’s face and then smirked. “What’s wrong Trixie? You don’t look too sure about your defiance anymore.” She crushed harder on Spike. “Is that because you understand the last moments of your life is going to be full of pain and regret. I’ll give you time to think about it after I’m done with your little friends.”

“Hey! Nightmare meanie!”

“Impossible!” Nightmare moon saw standing on a cliff was Pinkie Pie, perfectly okay with a buzzing energy disk over her head.

“You ever played a game of destructo frisby!” She threw the disk. Nightmare moon back flipped over the attack, but her tail was caught and sawed off.

The alicorn screamed, holding what was left of her mystical tail. “Y-you cretin! You sawed off my beautiful tails!” Her eyes were locked on the pony. “You have no idea what I’m going to do to you now!”

Pinkie Pie made faces and spanked herself at Nightmare. “Come and get me then!” And sped off.

The alicorn roared and chased after her.

“J-just what happened,” stuttered Trixie. “Wait, wait did those infernal ponies use one of the wishes to…” She noticed Sweetie Belle drag Rarity out of the river.

“Quick, Scootaloo, heal my sister please.”

“Hold on, I’m still healing  Applejack.”

The filly pegasus held her hooves over the orange power and radiated energy that restored her. Applejack was soon up on her hooves again.

“What in tarnish, I feel perfectly fine.”

“I’ll explain in a moment, I’ve got to go and heal Spike now, I think he’s in the worse shape.”

“I sure hope Pinkie Pie’s okay,” said Applebloom.

*

“Hey!” Pinkie Pie dodged a energy shot. “You can’t use energy blasts in Chasey!”

The alicorn roared unleashing a barrage of energy shots.

“Okay maybe you can.” The pink pony weaved through them and dived into broken up island shaped like a maze. “Bet you can’t find me in here!” The alicorn appeared in front of her and Pinkie Pie scrambled to get away. “Okay, maybe you can, but can you do it twice?” The alicorn appeared again. “Um how about two out of three.”

Nightmare moon glowed. “I’m through playing games.” She exploded, but firing a beam onto the surface, Pinkie Pie repelled herself into the air out of the explosion radius. Nightmare moon had been waiting for her. “Now you die.”

“Oh! One last thing I’ve got to show you!” She held her hooves over her forehead. “Astounding flare!”

Nightmare moon reared back holding her eyes shrieking.

“Be seeing ya!” And shot off.

*

“Just why did Pinkie Pie run off with Nightmare moon?” asked Rarity.

“It’s so that Nightmare moon couldn’t spot Scootaloo using her healing powers,” replied Sweetie Belle.

“Good point, Nightmare moon will probably aim for you if she figures out you can heal,” said Applejack, they jolted. 

“There you go,” said Scootaloo letting Spike back up. “Not only do my healing powers fully recover you, they give a power boost as well. I can’t really tell how much because the powers are new to me, but at least it’ll be something.”

Applejack looked at a direction. “Best high tail it, that’ll be Nightmare moon now.”

The fillies hid. A pink comet was then coming their way.

“Wait, its Pinkie Pie!” called Spike.

Pinkie Pie stopped in front of them. “Hey guys! You’re all back together! That’s good because I was running of games to play with Nightmare moon before she started getting serious again.”

“Um Pinkie,” quivered Rarity.

“Don’t worry, I’m not a zombie, I was just badly hurt and Scoot-.” Spike covered her mouth.

“You’re all back up,” sneered Nightmare Luna in the sky. “I have no idea how that’s possible, but I’m going to make sure I enjoy putting you back down again.”

The heroes levelled up opposite to her ready. Trixie then flashed in front of the group, actually smiling.

“You look a bit cocky Trixie.”

“Shouldn’t I be? You’re out numbered if you hadn’t noticed, five to one. With us combined we have a bigger power level than you do.”

“Oh, do you really think that’s going to work. Fine, give me your best shots.”

“You heard him.”

“Who made you the leader,” snapped Applejack.

“No time to discuss this,” interrupted Rarity. “Just go with it.”

The group unleashed a barrage of energy at Nightmare moon. When the smoke cleared however, the group gawked as the alicorn who unphased.

“I really have no idea what that was, but it certainly wasn’t attack.”

“Good grief, that should’ve done something,” said Rarity.

“Argh! If there was ever a time we needed Twilight it was now.”

Nightmare moon laughed. “Who? Is this some friend of yours you wish you could die by your side? I would arrange that.” She then frowned. “But you slime have been stuck on my hoof for long enough that I just want to kill you know without any last wishes. But I’ll be sure to find this Twilight and kill her just as slow as you five.”

“Do not!” yelled Spike. “Speak that way about Twilight!” The dragon rushed at Nightmare moon.

“Spike wait!” cried Rarity and the others following behind him.

“Just great!” snapped Trixie.

Nightmare moon gleamed. 

A streak of rainbow energy cut in between them and burst. When everyone could see again, Spike was overwhelmed when he saw the cyan pony Rainbow Dash. She hovered glaring at Nightmare moon with her arms folded.

“Hi.”

“Rainbow Dash!” cried Spike.

Rainbow Dash looked back and winked. “Good to see you to Spike.

“Marvellous,” said Rarity. “You made it.”

“Just who are-.” Nightmare moon was punched flying back. She was struck through one of the mountains and drove across the ground. She staggered back up. After shaking her head, she snarled at the pegasus. “Now that was just rude.”

“Sorry, but that one was for all the Pegasi you’ve killed.” She kicked Nightmare moon back into the air. “And that one was for my friends! And this one is for everypony!” She barfed a blast that consumed Nightmare moon and exploded around her.

When the smoke cleared, Nightmare moon was only slightly charred, but wasn’t pleased. “Pegasi are not meant to be this strong, how are you this strong.”

Rainbow dash levitated up to her level. “Wouldn’t you like to know.”

“I would actually. I would like to make sure you rats with wings don’t get bigger each time I squash one of you just because it’s all your good for.”

“Let’s just so I am the strength of all the Pegasi of Cloudsdale, I am it’s vengeance that’s about to put you down and make you regret ever setting hoof here.”

“How cute.” The alicorn’s aura lit up. “But if this is all the strength that you Pegasi can offer! I will crush it.”

Nightmare moon attacked Rainbow Dash, punching and kicking at her, but the Pegasi was dodging and parrying her hits. When Nightmare moon attempted a headbutt, Rainbow Dash vanished then kicked down on Nightmare moon’s neck, making the alicorn croak. Rainbow Dash made a second kick, but the alicorn vanished. Nightmare moon then appeared and punched Rainbow Dash’s face, she punched again, but Pegasi blocked it. The alicorn was on the attack again, trying to strike her.

“Wow, Rainbow Dash is actually going toe-to-toe with Nightmare moon almost on an equal level,” said Pinkie Pie.

“Zecora must be a better teacher than we thought,” commented Rarity.

“Who?” asked Trixie.

“It’s none of your business Trixie,” snapped Applejack.

The unicorn growled. “You know what, you’re right. The great and powerful Trixie no longer has any purpose here, so I think I’ll just be making my leave.” Trixie powered up and rocketed off.

As Nightmare moon and Rainbow Dash fought, the alicorn unleashed a barrier that pushed the pegasi back. She then noticed the blue comet. “Could you hold for one moment?” She vanished and reappeared in front of the unicorn. “And where is the great and powerful Trixie leaving?”

The unicorn stuttered. “I-I-.”

“You know what it doesn’t matter.” The alicorn slapped her and Trixie shot into one of the cliffs islands.

Rainbow Dash hovered towards Nightmare moon. “You done playing with trash?”

“No, because I have to deal with you and your friends next.”

“Oh how clever-.” Nightmare moon slugged Rainbow Dash and the pegasus was struck into one of the cliffs and it collapsed around her. The pegasus eventually emerged, shaking off the rubble. “Alright, I’ll admit, that maybe was clever.” She cracked her neck. “But that doesn’t change the fact I’m kicking your ass.”

“Heh, is that right?” Nightmare moon glided onto a peak of rubble. “Your power is impressive, but I’ve only been toying with you.”

“Funny, because I’ve been toying with you.”

“What?”

“Don’t believe me? Then watch!” Rainbow Dash howled. An enormous rainbow colour aura surrounded her, the rubble was pried up off the ground and the island itself shook. Rainbow Dash then relaxed and smirked at the look on Nightmare moon’s fate. “How do you like me now? Not very good huh, though if you want.” She held up her hoof. “I probably make it a fair fight and use only one hoof. I promise I won’t cheat like you though.”

Nightmare moon stammered. “Wait, no impossible! You looked like her, b-but your power is so much more greater. Unless, you somehow, you’re somehow her.”

“You’re close, but not exactly. I’ll just leave it that you shouldn’t have left Daring Do and I’m going to make you regret how you left her.”

“Hm, I guess I already do regret leaving her like a broken mess. Now that I know to clean up my toys after playing with them, it’s not going to happen again.” Nightmare moon spaced out her legs with a wide grin. “I may as well just transform you and kill you all.”

“Come again?”

“Heh you heard me. This is just my first transformation; I have a couple more that I keep stored away.”

“Why don’t you just go to your final form?”

“Because it’s so adorable when ponies think they’ve beaten me. But enough chit chat, time for me to kill you.” Nightmare moon wailed. An enormous influx of energy pushed against Rainbow crash, making her hold tight against the surface. The others rushed to cover the fillies from such power that was causing islands to break apart and sink. Soon Nightmare moon became larger, her teeth grew fangs, her horn became more curved and pointy and purple mist fumed from her eyes that had become green and red. When she was done, she had become something terrifying. “Now.”

Nightmare moon clotheslined Rainbow Dash, carrying into the air. When the alicorn released her, Rainbow Dash tried to elbow her, but was caught by Nightmare moon’s tail.

“It’s a relief to know that my tail has regrown after I’ve transformed.” She twirled Rainbow Dash in the air and the lashed her across the air. The Pegasi managed to catch herself with her energy and fire back a beam that struck against Nightmare moon. When the explosion cleared the alicorn was unharmed.

“Okay, this can’t be real.”

“Oh, but it is, can’t you feel it.” Nightmare moon’s horn glowed and Rainbow Dash glowed the same colour.

“Wh-what, I can’t move!”

“I’ve got you within my spell, so now I think it’s time to finish playing with my toys.” She fired an energy dart that singed Rainbow Dash.

“What the, you expect to kill me with something like that?”

“I expect to kill you slowly with something like that.” She fired another energy dart and another and another until she was spraying the pegasi with them, making her cry in pain.

“Dang it,” barked Applejack. “That can’t have been our best shot at taking her out!”

“There’s nothing else but perhaps Twilight, but I honestly doubt she could even beat Nightmare moon,” said Rarity. “She still has another transformation.”

“No, I can’t darn goosh accept this. Rainbow Dash is about to get killed again and I won’t be able to see my brother other than in the other dimension.”

“Um, guys! Guys!” 

“What Pinkie Pie?”

“Spike’s doing it again.”

“Wow, twice in one battle,” commented Applejack. They saw Spike had grown three times his height again rushed at Nightmare moon again. “Maybe Spike can do it.”

“Leave Rainbow Dash alone!” The dragon swiped Nightmare moon, knocking her back. He then slashed his claws into her until he kicked her, spinning the alicorn around. Grabbing her by the tail, Spike swung them around before club Nightmare moon through a mountain. The dragon breathed down and engulfed Nightmare moon in fire. 

As Spike returned to his ordinary form a giant nova blast shot was shot at him. Spike panicked, but an energy ball struck the nova and ignited the two.

When Spike recovered from the impact, he saw Rainbow Dash holding herself up in the air. “Rainbow Dash! You alright!”

“Yeah, but stay focused.”

Nightmare moon emerged from the smoke cloud frowning. “Are you going to do that again, because if you are, please give a tad of warning. It’s annoying.”

“Darn it!” snapped Rarity. “We have to go and help!” She and Pinkie Pie shot off, but Applejack remained, looking at Trixie drag herself out of the rubble on her belly.

“We have to do something.”

“What’s wrong?” asked Nightmare moon at the two frowning at her. “Too scared to try anything else?” Rarity and Pinkie Pie flanked and buck her, but Nightmare moon vanished. When she reappeared Spike tried to whip her with his tail, but she ducked and countered Rainbow Dash’s charge with an energy blast. “You know what, this is getting really boring so I think I will end this with my third transformation. I hope you enjoyed living, because you’re not going to suffer every moment for it.” Nightmare moon then braced herself and concentrated. She soon roared out and the very place of Cloudsdale began to tremble.

Applejack found her the fillies huddling behind some debris.

“What’s wrong big sis.”

“I need Scootaloo.”

“Why?”

“Is it possible that you can awaken potential as well?”

“Yeah, I think I can. I learned it when Princess Celestia awoken my potential. But I sense that pegasi you call Rainbo Dash has her potential already awaken.”

“There’s one pony I know however that hasn’t had her potential woken up yet.”

“Who’s?”

“Trixie.”

Scootaloo’s pupils shrank. “You can’t be serious?”

*

The medical room shook violently, it caused Twilight to twitch uncomfortably in the healing tank.

“Twilight, Twilight, do you hear me strange one?”

“Ze-Zecora.”

“Yes it is me Twilight.”

“That huge energy outside, what’s happening.”

“I’m afraid your friends are battling Nightmare moon and their hour looks bleakly.”

“No! I have to go there then!”

“I strictly forbade you, but I understand. Rainbow Dash is out there as well. However the reason I have contacted you is because I have someone here that might just tip the balance in your favour to stop Nightmare moon.”

“Who?”

“Someone that can awaken your potential.”

*

Scootaloo meekly healed Rainbow Dash.

“Just where were you Applejack while we were helping Spike and Rainbow Dash?” demanded Rarity.

“I was trying to convince Scootaloo to help us out.”

“Why on earth did you need to convince her, what’s going on?”

“She wants Scootaloo to heal Trixie and awaken her full potential,” explained Sweetie Belle.

“But she won’t because what Trixie’s done,” said Applebloom.

“Why would you want Scootaloo to do that?” asked Pinkie Pie.

“Because it’s perhaps the closes thing we have to defeating Nightmare moon. I know Trixie is evil as well, but who’d you rather win?”

“I hate to say this, but I have to agree with Applejack. I’d rather Trixie had a chance of defeating Nightmare moon than leaving our fates to that dreadful alicorn.”

“You can’t make me do it!” cried Scootaloo turning away and the curling up. “I don’t want to help someone that killed hundreds of my own kind.”

“Scootaloo,” said Rainbow Dash over her. “I know it’s difficult, but trust me Trixie’s the only chance we’ve got at the moment and it might just be her who saves lives. Her actions will be redeemed once our friends in Equestria have gathered the six orbs of harmony and are used to bring everyone back. Trust me on this.”

“Th-that’s really you though, isn’t it Daring Do?”

“Kind of, Daring Do explained who you are and wanted to be to tell you what loyal friend you were.”

“So she’s gone.”

“Nope.” Rainbow Dash pressed her chest. “She’s right here.”

“That’s confusing.”

“Yeah, sounded a lot smother in my head. But will you heal Trixie and try to awaken her potential.”

“Al-alright I will.”

“Alright get going then.”

Scootaloo flew over and found Trixie pulling herself across the ground. “I can’t believe I’m doing this, but I’m actually going to help and heal you.”

“Y-you are.”

“Yeah now just hold still.” Scootaloo held her hooves out, Trixie began to radiate and was quickly being restored. The unicorn’s eyes shot open and she gained to her hooves.

“My strength, the great and powerful Trixie’s strength.” She grinned. “It’s magnificent. I-I feel so great and powerful.” Blue aura glowed.

“Feel free to thank me.”

Trixie raised her eyebrow to the filly and slapped her to the ground. “Do not make such remarks before me, for you are way beneath me.” She approached the site where Nightmare moon transformed.

Cracks appeared on the alicorn and then she exploded. An enormous wave of impact destroyed islands and made tidal waves.

“This is going to be freaky isn’t it,” said Pinkie Pie looking at the smoke hiding Nightmare moon.

“Oh I don’t look forward to how repulsive she will look.” Rarity covered her eyes. “Tell me what she looks like first, I’ll probably be able to look at her then.”

“I don’t think you’re going to need to worry about that,” gasped Applejack. “Just look.”

As the smoke cleared, Nightmare moon transformation was a lot different. It was smaller than the other two, but still taller than her original form. Her mane had literally become a blue mist, her coat was completely black and had light green serpent eyes.

“Wow, that’s much less scarier than her other forms,” commented Pinkie Pie. “Wonder if that means she’s a lot less powerful than them as well.”

A beam shot out, it struck over Trixie’s shoulder and exploded.

“Scootaloo!” screamed the fillies.

“Th-that attack,” trembled Applejack. “I could barely see it.”

The smoke cleared and Scootaloo was gone.

“No!” roared Rainbow Dash. “How could she!”

“Sad that I took away your healing powers?” asked Nightmare moon. “I noticed that one healing the Pegasi, then the unicorn.  So I’d figure I’d kill it before it went onto healing an Earth pony or a dragon.”

“S-such power,” stuttered Rarity. 

Another beam shot out. Spike shielded himself, but Trixie bucked the blast out of the way and sent it repelling into one of the islands, exploding.

When Spike opened his eyes, he was stunned. “T-Trixie, you saved me.”

“Hallo Nightmare moon.” Trixie landed before her. “See you finally decided to pull out your final form.”

Nightmare moon raised her eyebrow. “You sound as if you’ve been awaiting upon it?”

“No, I just find that your timing couldn’t be any more excellent. For I, the great and powerful Trixie, has succeeded where no pony could hope and have obtained the power of a super pony.” Nightmare moon’s eyes widened. “That’s right, my power is far from enough to defeat you now Nightmare moon. Prepare-.”

“Oh my, it’s so hilarious how cute you can be. Do you all of sudden think you can beat me again? Who needs fillies and kittens when there’s you Trixie. I should’ve paid more attention to you whilst you were my bet.”

“Laugh it up now Nightmare moon, but your death is upon you.”

“What are you waiting for then or do you have more adorable remarks?”

Trixie growled at her. “I’ll make you wish you never spoke that way of the great and powerful Trixie.” The unicorn levitated a rock and threw it at her. The alicorn whipped aside with her hair and the dodged Trixie’s punches and kicks. The two glided across the water as Nightmare moon was forced back.

“Yes! Trixie has Nightmare moon on the ropes!” cheered Pinkie Pie.

“She gained so much power from her unlocked potential,” marvelled Rarity.

“Yea, but if you fellas haven’t noticed, Nightmare moon’s power is still enormous,” mentioned Applejack. “I’m not sure if Trixie understands what she’s gotten herself into.”

“I think she knows. Look how happy she is giving it to Nightmare moon,” said Pinkie Pie.

“But she hasn’t laid a single punch on her,” replied Rainbow Dash. “Something’s not right here. We need Twilight here and we need her fast.”

Trixie attempted a kick, but Nightmare moon vanished. “What! Where did she go?”

“If you honestly need a hint, down here!” Nightmare moon stood on one of the islands with her head innocently cocked. “What, you seem a little surprised?”

“Shut up!” Trixie fired an energy blast. Nightmare moon leapt up over it before it destroyed the island. She then flew around the barrage of energy blasts.

“Okay, now Trixie looks as if she’s losing it,” muttered Applejack.

Nightmare moon appeared in front of the group and smirked.

“Move!” Rainbow Dash shoved everyone before the Trixie’s barrage came.

“Stop it! Stop it! I am the great and powerful Trixie.”

“Stop what?” asked Nightmare moon appearing on an island. “Dodging? Alright, give me your best shot though? I don’t want one of those pitiful shots hitting me, they’re quite undignified.”

“I-I’ll show you!” Trixie stretched out her hoofs and channels as much power into it that it was causing a whirlwind flux that struck against the heroes, pushing them pass. “Great and powerful Cannon!” An enormous beam fired at Nightmare moon, but the alicorn simply slapped aside. The blast hit into a number of islands and destroyed them.

“Oh sorry, was I not allowed to hit your blasts aside either? You should’ve mentioned that?” laughed Nightmare moon.

“N-no! I’m! I’m meant to be the great and powerful Trixie! I-It can’t end like this,” cringed Trixie. “It can’t end like this!” Tears leaked from her eyes.

“Aw, isn’t that a pity, you’ve given up. That’s alright, because I should really get on with killing you.” Nightmare moon flew pass Trixie and slammed her down with her tail. The unicorn splashed into the water. The alicorn used her magic to push back the water and descend behind Trixie. She strung up the unicorn by the neck. “You should’ve known that you were never going to beat me!” The alicorn stabbed her horn into Trixie, making her scream out. She did it three times before slipped her onto the surface. “What’s wrong?” She kicked Trixie in the abdomen. “You’re not fighting back, have you really given up because you realise this super pony is just all nonsense.  If it is, it’s really quite sad.”

She used her magic to scoop Trixie up into the air, then punched her down amongst the hooves of the heroes. 

“Trixie!” Spike ran to her, but Nightmare moon appeared in the way.

The alicorn smiled. “Don’t worry, your turn will be next.” Her magic lifted Trixie up by the next. “Soon as I’m done with her.” She laughed menacingly as the heroes cringed.
> Saviour versus Tyrant
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

“There, you’re ready and your power level has increased significantly young one.”

“Now go strange one!” ordered Zecora. “And good luck.”

“I’m on it!” Twilight pressed her hoof to the glass. “And thank you Zecora and Princess Celestia.” She blasted the glass apart and appeared outside the base. Closing their eyes. “Not good, someone’s dying!” She burst off.

*

They watched as Trixie was patiently crushed in Nightmare moon’s magic.

“We have to help her!” shouted Spike.

“What we should be doing is coming up with a battle plan while she’s entertaining herself,” said Rainbow Dash.

“No, she kind of saved me, so I owe it to her.”

“It’s only because you saved her from one of them Shadowbolts Spike,” replied Applejack.

“Still, she returned the favour. Doesn’t that show Twilight’s right, that there’s some good in Trixie?”

“Twilight’s wah?” barked Rainbow Dash.

“I could’ve finish Trixie back on Equestria. But Twilight persuaded me to let her go because she figured there was some good in her.”

Trixie cawked in agony.

“Well, Twilight saw there was some good in me and she turned out right. So she may as well be right about Trixie. So alright.”

“Who made you the leader?” cringed Rarity.

“Everyone rush her!”

The group charged, but a purple comet came between them. 

“Twilight!” sang Spike.

The purple unicorn glared at Nightmare moon. “Let her go.”

Nightmare moon was stunned. “An-another unicorn?”

“I said let her go!”

“Oh wait.” The alicorn smirked and tossed Trixie over to Twilight. “You’re the unicorn that bet my one, yes. Twilight wasn’t it.”

Twilight helped Trixie. “You alright?”

The Alicorn snarled. “How dare you ignore me!” She fired a beam, but Twilight’s magic deflected it. “What?” She fired another, then another and soon a barrage but they were all deflected.

“Twilight,” gasped Trixie barely holding on. “This is…”

“Take it easy Trixie, you’re badly hurt.”

“For once act like a unicorn!” snarled Trixie. “And forget about me, leave me with some dignity. The alicorn there is, Nightmare moon, the one that destroyed our people, our empire. You have to avenge it and rebuild a new...”

“Just rest here Trixie while I take care of this.” Twilight then moved away and faced Nightmare moon. “Everyone else stand back.”

“You’re not going to be fighting alone again are you?” asked Applejack. “Like seriously this ain’t no lowdown scum, can’t you feel her power.”

“I can feel it. But just one strike and she’ll finish one of you in an instant. I’m sorry to say that, but I don’t have any appleseeds and right now Rainbow Dash is our only hope of reviving everypony.”

“Sigh, your right,” replied Rarity.

“Are you just going to keep ignoring I’m here or should I just come over there snap your neck?”

“I would not speak that way Nightmare moon,” chuckled Trixie. “You’re not dealing with the ordinary pony; she is the thing you’ve feared, the thing you’ve tried so hard to cower from, she is a superpony and…” A beam struck through her chest.

“No!” screamed Twilight.

Trixie flopped down reaching out to Twilight with tears in her eyes.

The alicorn laughed. “Sorry, but it was so amusing seeing her face before she died.”

“Sadistic witch!” shouted Pinkie Pie.

The unicorn glared at Nightmare moon then turned away.

“Excuse me, but where do you think you’re going!”

Twilight’s horn lit up and the ground beside Trixie exploded. She then lifted Trixie’s body and rested it into the hole, afterwards she buried her.

“Oh that’s so cute, your giving your fellow unicorn a ceremonial good bye,” chuckled Nightmare moon. “Shame there won’t be anything left once I’m through with you.”

“You guys get out of here. If she fires another shot like that, it might end up finishing you as well.”

“Don’t have to tell us twice Twilight, we’re out of here,” replied Rainbow Dash leading the group off. “And show that no good alicorn what for.”

“Heh, it’s been a while since someone volunteered to stay behind to-.”

Twilight roared, kicking against the ground and took off. She struck Nightmare moon, rearing her onto her hindlegs and leaving her vulnerable to Twilight’s punches. Twilight then kicked her back and fired an energy blast. The alicorn blocked the attack but skied back, across the island, off over the ocean and then crashed into the island, exploding.

Nightmare moon jumped out of the smoke and hovered in the air. “My, what power.”

“I may not revive the unicorn empire or accept it’s ways.” Twilight then powered up and went after Nightmare moon. “But I will avenge all the horrible things you’ve done.”

Twilight lunged at her, when Nightmare moon punched, Twilight vanished and reappeared to strike her again, but was knocked back by a force field. “You’re outmatched unicorn!” She fired eye beams, but Twilight ducked.  Nightmare moon fired an energy blast, but Twilight fired her own blast at the ground and propelled herself into the air over the alicorn’s attack. 

As the smoke covered Twilight, she noticed the frantic eye beams missing her. “What the, she can’t sense energy.” The smoke was swept back by magic and Nightmare moon punched Twilight. The unicorn was struck into the ground. She recovered quickly to dodge the eye blasts that chased her.

When Nightmare moon stopped, Twilight turned and faced her. “That the best you’ve got?”

The alicorn grinned. “Not even close.” Her horn glowed and the ground exploded underneath Twilight. 

“Yipe!” screamed Twilight as she was thrown into the air. Nightmare moon the kicked her and Twilight plummeted into the water.

The alicorn hovered over the water. “This is getting to be a real bore you understand that? When you deflected my beams I was looking for a little more of a challenge, but all I’m getting is a bad itch from you. Huh?” A ball of energy shot at her, but Nightmare moon winded out of the way. “What?” Another one shot up and Nightmare moon just dodged it. “Cheap tricks will not avail you!”

“How about this!” Twilight drop kicked into her back, shooting Nightmare moon into the water. “You may be a lot stronger Nightmare moon! But I’ve realised you can’t sense energy, leaving you at a serious disadvantage!”

The alicorn patiently emerged from the water, frowning. “Oh, does it?” Her horn glowed and a mountain was pried out of the island behind her. “Let’s find out if that’s a fact.” The mountain hurled against Twilight, slamming her into another mountain.

A purple flash severed the mountain in half and Twilight leapt back out. She gasped at Nightmare moon before her. She punched, but was caught in a black aura.

“A freeze spell,” sneered Twilight.

“Not just a freeze spell, this one’s more advanced than your unicorn’s ones. It’s a little more playful.” The alicorn bucked her into the sky. She then flashed around Twilight senselessly kicking her around like a ping-bong ball until she finally hammered her back into the ground and exploded.

Nightmare moon grinned pleased. 

“Your right,” said Twilight making Nightmare moon gasp. The smoke rolled away to reveal Twilight charred and slightly burned, but overall, okay. “That was more playful than a freeze spell, but are you done making games?”

The alicorn frowned and levitated down back opposite to Twilight. She then smiled. “Not at all, in fact I’m still very bored that how about we make things more interesting.” She held up her front hooves. “I’ll fight you with only my mane and tail, how does that sound?”

“Whatever Nightmare moon, your choice.”

“Good, then come at me.”

Twilight dashed at her, but was whipped aside. The alicorn then clubbed her into the ground. “Ha! Now this is more fun.” Twilight rolled away from Nightmare moon’s next club and tried to punch her face, but Nightmare moon’s mane slapped her aside. “So defiant and yet so weak.” Her tail extended around Twilight and hung her. “Though being so strong makes me question how you’ve been under my radar for far too long. As if it matters but-!” She was snatched off her hooves by Twilight. The pony made an attempt to trample her, but Nightmare moon kicked her back.

The unicorn grinded to a halt. “Ha! Made you use your hooves.”

“Yes, how amusing. But I’m afraid I’m bored again and one thing you should realise is that when I’m bored.” Her eyes sharpened. “You die.” She rammed Twilight, barrelling her back into the water. She tried to swim up, but Nightmare moon’s hoof shoved her head back in. 

The unicorn scrambled for minutes, but her body began to fade slowly, becoming still.

“Twilight, Twilight,” echoed Zecora’s voice.

“Oh no, am I dead?”

“No, but you soon will be if you do not give it your all.”

“It’s no use, it’s like you said, this Nightmare moon’s far stronger than anything I could’ve imagined. I don’t think it’s possible I can beat her.”

“You have to try, all of Equestria is relying on you. Your friends, your family and every other living being. If Nightmare moon triumphs, there’ll be nothing left. Remember Twilight, Nightmare moon has no friends and has begotten her family, she does not know true strength.”

Twilight’s eyes shot open. “You’re right!” An purple aura built up around her, pushing back the waters and making Nightmare moon retreat into the air.

“What’s going on now!” snarled Nightmare moon.

The unicorn’s body bulged. “Let me show you real strength Nightmare moon! Spirit element!” She vanished then slugged Nightmare moon striking her back. She flew under the alicorn and grabbing her tail and spinning the fiend in circles. “Get ready Nightmare moon, because you’re about to pay!” She flung her, then cupped her hands, fuelling energy into them. “Friendship’s howling blast!” and unleashed it, completely consuming the alicorn.

Twilight relaxed, panting as the aura faded. She stuttered when she saw the alicorn re-emerged. She was charred and slightly burnt, but definitely not what Twilight hoped.

“Excuse me, but I’m about to get what.” Twilight began to cringe. “Oh look at you, have you gotten cold or have you realised your about to die?”

“Spirit element!” She rushed with power again and charged. She punched at Nightmare moon, but she vanished. She chased after her, swiping at Nightmare moon, but each time she vanished. They were back on the surface where Nightmare moon rolled her head aside for Twilight to punch the cliff and shatter the entire structure. The alicorn whipped her back with her mane. The unicorn rolled across the ground barely catching herself with her hooves.

“It does not matter what you do against me.” Nightmare moon slapped her again, making Twilight fall against the surface. “You and all the filthy insects all fall down eventually when you defy me!” She kicked into the river. “Though I will give the fact that you’ve stood against me the longest.” She used her magic to pluck Twilight out of the water. “But that is what it’s been a matter of. How long until an I got bored of you.” She slammed Twilight onto the surface and started kicking her. “And trust me, you’re getting awful boring.” She soccered Twilight across the field. The unicorn then began to crank herself back up. “Oh look at that, you still have some fight in you. What a waste it’s used on such a roach.”

“I-I have one last card against you Nightmare moon,” panted Twilight, don’t you worry.

“Is that so? Well let’s see it then?”

The unicorn smirked. “You asked for it.” She moved like a puppet on strings as she got onto her hind legs and reached into the air.

“What’s this?”

“You’ll see.”

*

“What’s she doing?” asked Rainbow Dash. “She’s just holding up her hooves, leaving herself exposed.”

“Wait,” stuttered Pinkie Pie. “I think she’s using the Friendship Bomb?”

“The Friendship what?”

“It was an attack we used to defeat Trixie back on Equestria,” explained Rarity. “Though I’m not quite sure how effective it’ll be on someone like Nightmare moon.”

“Well where is it?” asked Rainbow Dash.

“What the hey!” chocked Applejack. “I think that’s it.”

Up in the sky an enormous globe of energy.

“I-it’s the Friendship bomb!” shouted Spike. 

“How’s it that huge? It’s so much more bigger than when she used it on Trixie,” said Pinkie Pie.

“Twilight told me the Friendship bomb is made out of the bonds of people around her,” said Spike. “She has that telepathy thing now and she’s a lot stronger, so she might have made something out of that to extend her range. So it’s possible she’s using the bonds of not just us, but everyone back on the ground beneath us.”

“That’s impressive,” said Rainbow Dash. “But that things getting to be as big as the sun. It’s not going to take Nightmare moon that long to notice it, so how much time does she need?”

“Long enough to make that thing as powerful as Nightmare moon,” said Rarity. “But I’m guessing she’s going to need a lot longer.”

Rainbow Dash gritted. “In that case if Nightmare moon does catch on before she’s finished it, she’s going to need more time.”

“We can do that,” said Applejack. 

“No, you can’t but I can.”

“I don’t think this is any time to let your ego get the best of you.”

“You heard what Twilight said, one strike from Nightmare moon and you’re finished. I doubt Twilight was including me however. So if I have to, you guys stay back and I’ll handle Nightmare moon.”

“We can’t,” snapped Pinkie Pie. “If Nightmare moon kills you, how are we supposed to get everyone back to life?”

“This Friendship bomb is the only thing to defeat Nightmare moon. If we can’t defeat her, then bring everypony back to life is just going to let them die again before they take their first breath.”

“Alright Rainbow Dash,” sighed Applejack. “But if you do have to go in there, be sure to give her what for.”

“You can count on it.”

*

“Sigh, this is getting boring. Are you done, doing… whatever it is you’re doing?”

“Just give me a while, alright. I assure you, you won’t be disappointed.”

“Frankly I don’t care whether you disappoint me or not. In fact I should just get on with killing you.” She ran at Twilight, then spun around and slapped her with her tail. The unicorn skidded back, desperately holding her upper legs. “What?” She hopped in front of Twilight and kicked her. The unicorn doubled over but still had her hooves raised. “Now you’re just being annoying.” She slapped Twilight with her mane, but she just took it. “Grr, stop it.” She buck kicked Twilight and the unicorn rolled into the river.

Twilight climbed out gasping as Nightmare moon approached her.

“I’m beginning to think to think you’ve lost all amusement.” She aimed her hoof at Twilight and it began to radiate with energy. “And that I should get on with killing the last unicorn.” A flash blinded her. “Wh-what? What’s this?” She saw the reflection in the waters. “What’s going on?” She raised her head and her face pulled back in shock. “What’s that?”

Twilight lunged at Nightmare moon, but was caught in her freeze spell. The alicorn glowered back down at her.

“So this is what you were doing?” Her freeze spell crushed down on Twilight, making her cry in pain. “I was hoping you had a surprise waiting, but I’m not exactly into surprises like that-.” She was kicked and went flying off, crashing into a mountain.

“Man that felt good!” 

“Rainbow Dash!”

“Keep up with making that Friendship bomb or whatever. I’ll do what I can to hold her off!”

“It’s going to take a little more than a minute at least,” coughed Twilight raising her arms up. “Do you really think you can manage it?”

“A minute? Peh, I was hoping you would at least leave me with Nightmare moon for five.” The alicorn bursted out of the mountain. “But then a minutes good!” Rainbow Dash gulped and flew at the alicorn.

“I’ll make you suffer,” sneered Nightmare moon.

“What you going to leave me dying again? We both saw how that keeps turning out, Nightmare Loser.”

The alicorn powered up. “Don’t worry, I’ll be sure to kill you, but it’s going to be very painful.” She elbowed Rainbow Dash, kneed her in the gut and gave her a slap. She continued to assail Rainbow Dash with blow after blow. “I’m glad I’ll have wiped out your kind because it was nothing more than cockroaches that walked on the cloud.” Rainbow Dash headbutted Nightmare moon, but her head bounced off and was then caught in a freeze spell. “See how feeble you all are compared to me! How your race should all be dead!” She flung the Pegasus, slam onto the ground. Nightmare moon then went higher into the sky and held up her hoof.  A black ball of energy crackling with purple electricity appeared over her. “In fact I’ll make sure everyone on this forsaken contingent is destroyed with one single attack!”

“Twilight!” shouted Rainbow Dash. “We could really use it now!”

Twilight jerked and then smiled. “It’s done!” She threw down her hooves.

The alicorn’s snickering stopped when she noticed the powerful light closing around her. She spun around and saw the mass of energy come down at her. “What!” The bomb dissolved Nightmare moon’s own attack and came down on her. The alicorn desperately tried to hold it back. “No! No! This can’t be happening! I am Nightmare moon! I can’t be brought down like this.” She was being brought down.

“Everyone!” screamed Twilight. “Move out of the way!” 

Everyone scattered as the attack was grinding Nightmare moon into the surface. Once it was half deep, it exploded. The impact swept all across Cloudsdale, wrecking houses, causing tidal waves and reshaping islands. Eventually everything calmed. Where the explosion hit was nothing but a whirlpool amongst the sunken islands.

> Super Pony
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Applejack burst out of the water, gasping for breath as she emerged. Following her was Rarity, Spike and Pinkie Pie. They hauled out their respective sisters. They scrambled up onto one of the few remaining islands left and gazed at the whirlpool.

“Wow,” gawked Applejack. “That was some attack.”

“But where’s Rainbow Dash and Twilight?” asked Spike.

“I hope they weren’t hit by the blast,” prayed Rarity.

“The attack wouldn’t have harmed them!” claimed Spike. “The attack only hurts those-.”

Rainbow Dash jumped out of the water, swallowing the air before clinging onto the edge.

“Rainbow Dash!” shouted Pinkie Pie. “Did you find Twilight?”

“You tell me.” Rainbow Dash pulled out Twilight beside her and the two held onto the edge.

“Wow!” chuckled Applejack. “Now isn’t this a laugh, Rainbow Dash actually giving Twilight a hoof.”

“Yeah, now how about one of you two give us both a hoof.”

The group helped them.

“I can’t believe this is all over.”

“Believe it Rarity,” wheezed Twilight. “The attack was formed out of not just our friendships, but all the friendships beneath the planet. There was no one that could’ve survived that.”

“Anybody but me.” On the cliff giving a menacing look that caused everyone to tremble, was Nightmare moon. She was badly wounded, but her presence wasn’t any less terrifying. “I’ve just about had it and to show I mean it.” A beam shot through Rainbow Dash, the Pegasus shuddered in pain then fell.

“Rainbow Dash!” cried Spike.

Pinkie Pie rushed to help her.

“Oh no you don’t!” Nightmare moon caught her into a freeze spell. “I haven’t forgotten the tail you previously ruined.” She levitated Pinkie Pie off her hooves.

“No Nightmare moon!” screamed Twilight. “Don’t please, don’t harm her! I’ll do anything! Say whatever! Please don’t do anymore harm!”

“The time for pleas is over.” Pinkie Pie was thrown into the sky. “You’ll watch as I do this to each of your fellow rodents.”

“Twilight!” shrieked Pinkie Pie.

“Pinkie Pie!” cried Twilight.

The pink pony gave one last scream as she combusted. As everyone listened to Nightmare moon’s sinister laugh, Twilight could see that Pinkie Pie was completely gone. Twilight’s gaping shock soon twisted into a fearsome glare. Tears stroll from her eyes but her teeth bared. Her body trembled, but rocks from the ground levitated.

Lightening struck, everyone turned to Twilight. Her body was bulging, her eyes become intense. Soon she flashed, she flashed golden, her eye pupils flickered. Lightening struck again and her coat became gold again and her eyes went blank.

“There was no need for that,” sneered Twilight. “I begged you, I pleaded and Pinkie Pied asked for mercy. You could’ve had me instead.”

“Wh-what’s happening?” asked Nightmare moon.

“I won’t forgive you!” Twilight howled into the sky and her coat flashed permanently to gold and her mane and tail flared into flames. The unicorn then calmed silently, gently lowering her head.

“Tw-Twilight,” stuttered Spike.

The unicorn shot her red pupil eyes the alicorn. Nightmare moon was shot back with fear.

“Impossible.”

“Cool,” whispered Applebloom.

“Guys, you are to take Rainbow Dash, find the ship and get out of here.”

“What?” gasped Rarity.

“Now.”

“Twilight,” said Spike. “I can’t leave you, not-.”

Twilight roared at them. “Now!”

The group hesitated, but eventually high tailed.

Nightmare moon grinned. “There’s no getting away from me.” Her horn glowed with black energy, but then her whole body glowed with golden energy. “What!” It crushed down on and the alicorn cringed in pain. 

Twilight appeared in front of Nightmare moon. “You aren’t hurting anymore of my friends.” She slugged the alicorn meters across the sky and then rammed into her back from beneath causing Nightmare moon to caw in agony. The unicorn grabbed one of her hooves and spun her in circles until she threw her.

Nightmare moon caught herself, but was petrified. “This… This can’t be happening.”

“Believe it Nightmare moon!”

The alicorn screamed and fired a barrage of beams, but Twilight disappeared and reappeared repeatingly dodging each beam.

“Just what are you?”

“I am the embodiment of friendship, I am the power of magic-.” A beam struck Twilight, but the unicorn was barely phased by it. She then powered up, unveiling a huge golden power of energy that roared. “I am your fear come true! I am Twilight, the super pony and I am going to bring an end to you!”

“Th-this can’t be happening!” Nightmare moon grabbed her head threshing wildly screaming. “I’ve had enough of this!” She held her hooves above her and black crackling energy powered into it. Twilight gazed as Nightmare moon began to chuckle. “I’m going to destroy you with this one attack, just watch, but then don’t think I’m using it on you!” She looked at the surface. “With this one attack, it’ll destroy all over Cloudsdale and it will send a catastrophic storm that no one can possibly survive, not even you! Super pony!”

Twilight stuttered then rushed at Nightmare moon, but the alicorn unleashed it onto the clouds and triggered an explosion with a flash that covered them.

*

“Neigh!” snapped Zecora. Big Mac, Princess Celestia, Gummy and Bubbles. “News is not good I am afraid, for Nightmare moon could not handle her defeat to another pony that she put an end to them both.”

“Huh?” asked Big Mac.

“She used her Annihilation moon on the clouds themselves to put all on its surface to an end.”  

“Doe-does that mean, everyone’s gone?”

“As I fear.”

“Excuse me, Zecora,” echoed a soft voice in her mind.

“I am too much in woe Fluttershy, could you-.” Zecora jumped. “Fluttershy, you are alive and well?”

“Aren’t I meant to be?”

“If you are alive and well that would mean Rainbow Dash is all the same and if that is so, then-.”

*

The flash had settled, but a storm had acted up, lightening piercing through the sky from above and from the surface. Nightmare hovered gaping at the whirlpool in the clouds, the once rainbow-coloured water had become dark grey as it swivelled down the hole.

“Couldn’t go through with it then?” asked Twilight still frowning.

Nightmare moon rolled her eyes at her then burst into laughter. “No you fool! I just underestimated this world’s durability. I may not have destroyed it immediately, but it is dying.”

Twilight’s sneered. “You’re lying.”

“Is that because you think I wouldn’t commit suicide, your correct. But you,” she stretched open her wings. “I have these, they’re made for situations like these. Once the world is destroyed, I’ll be able to guide out of here safely while you are destroyed and killed slowly. I estimate about five-to-ten minutes.”

“Guess that’s how much time I have to defeat you.”

“Ha defeat me! Don’t think I’m destroying the world to win, it’s more that I’m just tired of you insects growing each time I’m about to squash you. I’ve already won.”

“Now you’re just becoming delusional.”

“You think?” Her grin widen manically. “What if I told you I’ve only been using twenty-per cent of my power?”

“What if I asked you why you haven’t used it yet?” It caused Nightmare moon’s grin to fade. “It takes time, doesn’t it?” A golden aura rushed over Twilight. “So if I’ll just keep you from using it.”

The alicorn growled, “We’ll see about that!” She fired a barrage of beams. The unicorn dodged them. Nightmare moon retreated, but then Twilight flashed before her and slapped, the alicorn pulled her head back and grabbed Twilight’s hoof with her hair. Nightmare moon then fired an eyebeam blast, but Twilight nudged her head and punched her in the stomach, the alicorn croaked. Twilight kicked, but Nightmare moon vanished.

Calmly moving her head around, Twilight saw Nightmare moon rest onto a flat peak and tried to power up. Throwing out her hoof, Twilight fired an energy beam. The alicorn leapt over it, but was struck by Twilight’s punch. The unicorn then held the tyrant with her magic and lit into her hoof an energy ball.

“You’re going to finish me like this!” snarled Nightmare moon. “Knowing you couldn’t win against my full power, like no unicorn ever could.”

Twilight’s eyes leered. The energy ball expanded, but then puffed, the alicorn was then tossed back. “Go ahead then, go into your full power, but I will still defeat you.”

The alicorn grinned again and leapt back onto a cliff, bracing herself. “We’ll just see.” Nightmare moon roared out and black aura around surrounded her and her body began to expand tensly.

“Strange one! What are you doing?”

“Honouring Trixie. I may not revive the Unicorn empire as she wished, but I’ll do this the unicorn way let her go to her full power.”

“Do not be so foolish. As Nightmare moon says, she only has been using but a fifth of her power, five times her strength you may not even have a chance to survive her let alone the destruction of Cloudsdale.”

“You’re just going to have to hope I can Zecora.”

“Very well, but be ready, for there will be no more holding back from Nightmare moon.”

The mountain underneath Nightmare moon shattered and her body bulged. The alicorn grinned at Twilight. “Only fifty per cent now.” She chuckled.

*

“Finally,” sighed Rarity. “We made it back to the ship.” 

They hurried inside. Spike rested Rainbow Dash down, while Rarity and Applejack got to the control panels and the fillies got behind their respective sisters.

“Dang it,” cursed Applejack. “I’m afraid this things far too damaged for take-off. Going to need time to repair it.”

“Better hurry fast,” mentioned Rarity. “This planet doesn’t seem to be quite able to hold itself together.”

They watched islands sink in beneath the waves that were turning grey.

“You guys do that,” said Spike going to the exit. 

“Where in tarnation do you think you’re going Spike?”

“I’m not leaving Twilight here, I’m fed up of us being separated all the time. I want to go and help whatever way you can.”

“Sugarcube, Twilight and that Nightmare moon have gone beyond the point anypony can do anything.”

“I don’t care.” Spike exited.

“Dang it!” Applejack jumped up, but then Rarity gripped her hoof.

“Leave it Applejack, I’m afraid we can’t change his mind. We should just be more concerned with fixing the ship and getting Rainbow Dash out of here. Remember, your brother or anyone else hasn’t been wished back yet.”

Applejack looked at the unconscious Pegasus. She frowned and turned back to the controls. “Fine, let’s get this thing fixed.”

*

Nightmare moon cackled as her body was bulging and crackling with energy. She gleamed at the unimpressed Twilight.

“Now to have fun.”

She appeared in front of Twilight and assailed her with punches and kicks, striking across her body.

“See just how insignificant you really are! How you could never oppose Nightmare moon! And that you like everyone else is destined to be crushed by my power!” She kicked Twilight back.

The unicorn flew back, but caught herself. She lifted up her frown. “Is that all you have.”

The alicorn growled and punted Twilight’s chin. The unicorn rolled back and caught herself again and fired out a beam of energy. Nightmare moon swiped it aside, but was headbutted and plummeted down. Twilight pursued her, but Nightmare moon vanished then dropped down on Twilight, slamming her into the solid clouds and commenced hitting her with a flurry of punches.

“Just die already!”

Twilight tackled her and rammed Nightmare moon right into a cliff, and smashed her out the other side. The unicorn then raised her two upper hooves, but she was caught in a freeze spell. The alicorn leapt back and ground around Twilight imploded.

“I really hope this isn’t your one-hundred percent!” Twilight dashed against Nightmare moon, slugged and careened her into the ocean. Cuffing her hooves, Twilight screamed out. “Friendship’s howling blast!” And unleashed a gigantic beam of energy that lanced out. Rushing around the beam, Nightmare moon hammered against Twilight, crashing the unicorn through rows of islands until she splashed deep into the water. 

Appearing over where Twilight landed, Nightmare moon raised her hooves and appeared into it was a dark purple energy ball. It grew again and again until it was as big as any of the islands and around her and then threw it, rolling down into the waters and exploded, destroying islands around it.

Nightmare moon panted, but was then struck again, right across the cheek by Twilight. The unicorn then hammered her down, smashing into the surface. When the alicorn tried to get up, purple energy glowed around her and was then swirled about, around and around until she was propelled through a cliff.

Twilight stamped through the structure, but she was then caught by Nightmare moon. The alicorn hugged around her body and then suplexed the unicorn, slamming her against the surface and causing the whole island to crumble.

As Twilight laid, Nightmare moon stamped on her again and again.

“Insignificant roach!”

Twilight struck her back, the alicorn stumbled spinning until the unicorn grabbed her head and banged onto the surface, she stamped Nightmare moon’s face again and again until the entire island collapsed.

The two were up the sky again parrying punches and kicks. The soon built an aura that ignited around them both that grew so huge as the battle went on.

*

“Good work Angel, you’ve collected all six of the orbs of harmony.”

The bunny replied a chitter reply of frustration.

“I’m afraid I don’t have much say where the orbs end up Angel. Sorry.”

“Fluttershy, this is Zecora, are you reading me.”

“Um yes, loud and clear.”

“Have you collected all the orbs of harmony?”

“Yes, they’re right here.” The orbs radiated before them.

“Good, now hurry, summon the phoenix and perform the wishes.”

“Alright.” Fluttershy nervously composed herself. “Great phoenix, Shenron, we summon you… if you don’t mind!”

Fire gushed out of the orbs extending through the atmosphere until the formed into a giant phoenix that towered over them greatly. “What is your wish?”

The pegasus shivered before the fire creature until Angel said something that encouraged her. “Shenron, we wish everyone that was killed on Cloudsdale by Nightmare moon’s empire and those on Equestria by the unicorn attack to be brought back to life, if that’s alright.”

The phoenix was steadily silence, its eyes flared for second. “It is done. All those killed on Cloudsdale by Nightmare moon’s empire and those by the unicorn attack on Equestria have all returned to life. Now that your task is granted, my task is complete, farewell!”

The flames vanished, the orbs raised into the air and were then scattered across the horizon.

“I think we did a good job there Angel.” The pegasi then preceded to faint.

*

Scootaloo’s eyes opened. “Huh?” She raised her head and screamed at the valley. “What the heck’s going on?”

“Little one.”

“Wah! Why are there voices in my head? What is all this craziness?”

“Calm down little one, I am no figment of your imagination that’s for sure. I need you to trust me for I am good just as you for I am friends with those that are here to help save those on Cloudsdale.”

“O-okay, I-I’ll try and trust you.”

“Good, now do you see the great phoenix over that horizon?”

The pegasus gazed over at the flaming bird, she gasped. “Philomeena.” Tears rolled out. “That means Princess Celestia, she’s alive.”

“Yes, but not for long unless you hurry and perform the wish that’s needed and fast.”

The filly made a determined look. “Just tell me what you need.”

*

Twilight and Nightmare moon continued to parrying and dodging off each other. The two finally struck a simultaneous shot against each other, an elbow to Nightmare moon’s chin and an uppercut to Twilight’s stomach. The two leapt back and landed on a pillar opposite to each other in their battle stance.

Eyes glinted by the fire however, Nightmare moon turned her head. “Wh-what is that.” She spotted the great phoenix and grinned madly. “Th-that’s the phoenix! My wish! It’s not to late!” She sped towards it.

Twilight gritted. “I’m not letting you get near it!” She appeared in front of Nightmare moon and began an exchange of strikes again.

“All you’re becoming is a nuisance!” She punched Twilight’s head. The alicorn then knotted her upper hooves. “And you’re not standing in the way of my infinite power!” And hammered down onto Twilight’s head, shooting the unicorn down. 

“All mine!” She hurried once again, but was caught by purple energy. “No!”

“I’m not letting you get anywhere near it!” She torpedoed into Nightmare moon’s stomach. Grabbing one of her legs, Twilight spun the alicorn around before tossing her away from the magical being. Cuffing her hooves, Twilight conjured energy into it. “Friendship’s howling blast!” Then fired another beam of energy. The alicorn vanished out of the way. She then dropped down kicking Twilight, sending the unicorn spiralling off.

“Now! All mine! All mine!” She rushed up before the phoenix. “Great phoenix, grant me my wish! My wish for infinite power! Grant me it now! Now!” She waited, but nothing happened. “What! Why are you just standing there! Grant me my wish!” She screamed. “I said now!”

“It shall be done!” The phoenix’s eyes glowed. “It is done. All those on Cloudsdale, except the ones called Nightmare moon and Twilight will be transported to Equestria.”

“What!” snapped the alicorn. “That is not what I wished for!”

“Yo-ho, Nightmare moon!” Scootaloo waved up at Nightmare moon.

The tyrant snarled. “Do you Pegasi sprout on like fungus! That I just keep having to kill you until there’s nothing left.”

The filly spanked herself at Nightmare moon. “What are you waiting for then!”

“You bug!” Nightmare moon fired an eye beam, but as it almost hit, Scootaloo vanished. “What!”

The phoenix was gone to and the orbs themselves vanished. The alicorn gawked in agony.

“What a shame.” Twilight floated behind Nightmare moon. “Just as you had your hopes up, they get smashed against you.”

Nightmare moon growled.

There was a joy of laughter. Near them was Trixie. “Twilight! The great and powerful Trixe cannot believe it, but you have done it! You have become a super pony! What greatness it must feel to hold such power.”

The alicorn trembled. “Trixie! But how! Is this a nightmare! This has to be a nightmare!”

“Oh it’s a nightmare for you alright Nightmare moon! But it’s quite real.” She aimed her hoof at the alicorn. “Now prepare to feel the wrath of the-.” She vanished.

“J-just what is happening?”

“I wouldn’t worry about it Nightmare moon.” The unicorn remained fierce. “There shouldn’t be further distractions. Just you and me now. It ends here.”

The alicorn screamed in frustration and charged at Twilight. The two combated once more.

*

“I can see them!” shouted Spike rushing towards the battlefield, but everything around him changed that he found himself dropped down amongst a green calm field with hundreds of befuddled pegasi around him. “What the heck.”

“Spike!” Rushing up to him, was Scootaloo , who embraced the dragon. “I’m so glad to see you again.”

“It’s great to see you to Sugarcube,” said Applejack.

“Scootalool!” The sister fillies dog piled Spike and the pegasus filly.

“Everyone’s here,” said Spike. “But how?”

“I think your phoenix wished us all back to life, while I used our phoenix to wish us all here.”

“All of us, so where’s Twilight.”

Scootaloo lowered her head. “Not here.”

“What!? Not here, why?”

“She wanted to remain on Cloudsdale to finish her battle with Nightmare moon.”

“What, why would she do that?”

“I reckon to stop Nightmare moon from doing anymore evil,” assumed Applejack. “If Twilight let her go now, that varmit would probably leave a trail of destruction in her path to try and find the Orbs of harmony again.”

“I guess you’ve got a point,” sulked Spike. “Wait where’s Pinkie Pie?”

“Here I am!” Pinkie Pie jumped Spike.

“Pinkie!” They all jumped her.

“Wait,” said Applejack. “If you’re back, that means…”

“Hey sisters,” greeted Big Mac.

“Brother!” The Apple sisters jumped them.

Everyone was enjoying the moment until they heard a diabolical laughter. Floundering in the grass happily was Trixie. “This is great!”

“Trixie,” gawked Spike.

“The two strongest rivals I had were battling to the death on a dying world. Soon as they’re gone, that’ll make me the strongest, the great and powerful Trixie!”

“Let me guess.” Applejack and the others, including the pegasi braced themselves. “You’ll be giving it another try at nabbing the orbs of harmony and reviving the Unicorn Empire?”

Trixie smile went and she just gazed at the sky. “For a change, I think not.”

“Huh?” echoed everyone.

The light blue unicorn got up. “I no longer know why I wanted to conquer the Unicorn Empire, all I ever want is to be the all great and powerful of the universe and Twilight as demonstrated that perhaps her way is the best.” Trixie strutted away. “Therefore I have lost all interest in the Orbs of harmony and the Unicorn Empire now. I seek other methods.”

“Woah,” said Rarity. “I guess Twilight was right. There is some good in Trixie after all.” She was bucked in the chin and sent crashing through a tree.

“The great and powerful Trixie did not recall doing anything good, so do not assume there is any good in me.” She waved her hair. “I only spare of you because there you are no longer in the way of my obstacle.”

Spike looked where Rarity crashed, then aimed at Trixie. “Why you!” He jumped at her and punched Trixie’s cheek.

The unicorn grinned. “Little nuisance.” She swung around and bucked Spike. The dragon grinded back on his feet, but remained up snarling.

“No Spike,” said Princess Celestia. “We need no more fighting.”

“Celestia!” cried Scootaloo, noticing the alicorn rested among many of the gather pegasi. 

The dragon looked back at the princess and calmed down, halting his transformation. “Fine. But you better treat us with a little more respect Trixie if you want to stick around.”

“Hmp!” Trixie raised her nose and left again.

Spike frowned uneasy. He felt a clap on his shoulder and looked to see Rainbow Dash. “Good job Spike.”

“Hold on,” said Scootaloo running over to Rainbow Dash. “You look familiar! Wait, Daring Do! Where is she?”

The cyan pony smirked and pressed her hoof against her chest. “Right here.”

“W-wait,” stuttered Scootaloo. “She didn’t?”

“I’m sorry Scootaloo, it was the only way. But just so you know, I’m both Daring Do and Rainbow Dash now.”

The filly wept and hugged Rainbow Dash.

“This reunions great and all,” said Mayor. “But what about Nightmare moon.”

“The unicorn still on Cloudsdale will defeat her,” said Princess Celestia. “But I sense much anger in her. I hope that she will be merciful on my sister.”

*

The two fighters stood on top of a pillar, hooves pressed against each other pushing with all their mighty as hurricanes, lightening and tidal waves formed around them. Step by step though, Nightmare moon was being forced back. Twilight screamed and the alicorn was shoved back, flying across the air. The unicorn elbowed the back of her neck from behind. As the alicorn was stunned, Twilight spun her around and used the freeze spell on her.

“Let’s slap some sense into you.”

She slapped Nightmare moon repeatingly. After about twenty slaps, Twilight chopped Nightmare moon back down, crashing her into the surface. The alicorn pushed herself back up, she coughed blood, her body was bruised and charred and she could barely hold herself. Twilight was bruised and charred as well, but only slightly bloody and held her form almost perfectly.

“You’re done Nightmare moon, this is where it ends.”

Nightmare moon snickered. “You’re almost right. You have about another one minute left, doesn’t give you much time does it.” She raised her hoof and disk flashed over it. “Let’s see if we can’t make that shorter.” She threw the disk, but Twilight winded her head back and the attack buzzed over her face. “Oh? Let’s try that again shall we?” She threw another disk and Twilight jumped over it.

“I’m sick of playing games Nightmare moon.”

“Funny, because I’m not playing games.”

Twilight spotted Nightmare moon’s glowing horn. She winced and then leapt over one of the disks that came back at her. She then dodged the other. When the two disks came at her again, Twilight burst off being pursued.

“Run-run unicorn, but all you’re doing is wasting time playing with my disks, when-.” The alicorn ducked as Twilight raced over her head, followed by one of her disks. “If you think I’m stupid enough to be cut by my own disks! You are very mistaken.”

Twilight fired an energy blast, but the saw sliced through it. The other saw then came at her, but Twilight rolled aside, only letting it cut a tinge of her hair off. The unicorn continued to dive and duck coming at Nightmare moon again. The alicorn had to duck once more and later again.

“Would you give up! That trick isn’t going to work on me!”

“Nightmare moon!” panicked Twilight. “Look out!”

“Huh?” She turned around and screamed at the blade came at her. A light purple energy blast struck the attack and it detonated. The impact was enormous, hurdling Nightmare moon back. The alicorn flopped and tumbled against the dirt and didn’t move.

Twilight glared and began to walk away. She stopped when she noticed the alicorn’s form revert, she was less tall, her coat from black to a lighter colour and her eyes were less venomous, she was back to her original form. She groaned.

“It’s over then.” She continued.

“Wait! Twilight.”

“Princess Celestia.”

“Please don’t leave Nightmare moon, she is my sister.”

Twilight winced. “Forget it.”

“Please Twilight, I know there is much rage in you, but you must forgive her.”

“Forgive her!” screamed Twilight. “After everything she’s done! I was willing to surrender! But she killed Pinkie Pie with no remorse or mercy! And what about the countless other lives she’s taken! Do you honestly expect me to spare someone like her?”

Twilight panted, but speaking softly into her mind, Princess Celestia replied. “I know she has caused much pain. But Nightmare moon was once known as Princess Luna who caused no pain and was similar to you, believing there is good in all and to forgive transgressions, no matter how obscene. What’s more, she is my sister, I beg of you Twilight, to spare her life.”

The unicorn grinded her teeth, snarling viciously. “Fine! But I’m doing it for you.” She looked at Nightmare moon. “I honestly couldn’t see there was any good in her.”

She picked up Nightmare moon and took off. Flying over the collapsing world, she sighed when she saw Nightmare moon’s ship. Hurrying down and getting inside, Twilight forced her way to the control panel.

“Darn it! How do you activate this thing?” She dialled in numbers and clicked on pads, the screen would come up blinking error after each frustrated type. “No! No!” The ship shook and tilted to one side. “No!” She continued trying, but there was nothing. Just then the screen bleeped green and asked for coordinates. “Okay, getting somewhere.” She continued to type into the panel, but it said error and the screen became blank. “No!” The ship had begun to free-fall, losing all gravity and shaking around. 

Grabbing Nightmare moon, Twilight erupted from the ship and watched from outside as the vessel plummeting into the abyss. Gritting her teeth, Twilight screamed as the world caved in around her.

*

Princess Celestia opened her eyes sulking. “I’m afraid she did not make it.”

“You mean,” stuttered Applejack. “Twilight’s dead.”

“No,” gasped Rarity.

“I don’t get what’s all the drama?” asked Pinkie Pie.

“If you didn’t hear Pinkie Pie, Twilight’s dead,” snapped Rainbow Dash.

“Yeah, but can’t we just wish her back.”

The group lifted her up and echoed. “Oh yeah.”

“That’s assuming Trixie lets us,” grouched Applejack.

“I wouldn’t worry about that,” sighed Trixie.

“Your still here?”

“I wanted to hear who won. Now that I do, I’ll leave. But as I’ve mentioned I will not stop you so long as your wish is as something as trivial as that.”

“But if we wish Twilight back, you’ll no longer be the strongest,” reminded Pinkie Pie.

“Hush,” hissed Rarity.

“At the moment Twilight is. But I’m certain, once I’ve unlocked the power of a super pony, I will surpass her and then I will become the strongest in the universe, stronger than even Twilight. Therefore I do not fear you revive her.”

“Hold on,” said Princess Celestia. “I do not know how, but somehow, Twilight is alive?”

“Alive,” stuttered Applejack. “How?”

“I do not know to be precise, but she is using one of the chariots the Shadowbolts used to get to Cloudsdale to escape.”

The audience went up in cheer, roaring.

“This is great news!” sang Pinkie Pie.

“We’ve won!” laughed Rarity. “It’s finally over and I can get back to my store.”

“Heck I’ll just be happy doing some ordinary farm work at Appleacres,” sighed Applejack.

“Eyup.”

Their sisters groaned.

“What about us?” asked Scootaloo. “It’s going to take us a while to find a new home that we might need to stay here, but I’m not sure what it’ll be like for us just to be out in the open.”

“Yeah, might not be all that easy considering I kind of gave Pegasus everywhere about name,” chuckled Rainbow Dash wiping her head.

“Oh, you can all stay with me!” Pinkie Pie bounced. “Well, Mr and Mrs Cake to be precise, they have this huge place and its there so I can have huge slumber parties with all my friends. I’m sure they won’t mind keeping you guys until you find a new home.”

“Well,” said Mayor Manor. “If you’re sure.”

“Follow me everyone!”

The group preceded, but falling back in the grass, Spike sighed. “Finally, it’s over.” For now.